0I/><[.;
"■ l"'»-'?'', '■
Digitized by tlie Internet Arcliive
in 2010 with funding from
University of Toronto
http://www.archive.org/details/reliquiaejuvenilOOwatt
IIELI^OIAI JVVENILES :
M I S C E L L A N E O U S J--
THOUGHTS
(^£)
P R o s E and V e r s e,
O N
NaturaL Moral, and 'Droifie
SUBJECTS;
Writcen chicrly in Younger Years.
By r. WATTS, D. D.
Et jiuunda fitnul iff idonea dicere Vita. H o r.
LONDON: {^^[^ [
Priiited for Richard Ford at thc J/Jgc!., and
R I c H A R D H £ T T at tlic Bibk and Cniun)
k>th \i\ tlie PQuhry, M DCC xxxiv.
sx
SQOO
T O T H E
RlGHT HONOURABLE thc
Cotwtejs of Hartforde
BegLeave.MA-
D A M, to flattef
my Self, that
the fame Con-
defcenfion and
Goodnefs which has admit-
ted feveral of thefe Pieces
A 2 into
i V D E D I CAT I O N.
into your Clofet in Manii-
knpt, Avill perniit them all
to make this publickAp-
pearance before You. Your
Lady fliip s known Charac-
ter and ' fafte f or every t hing
thatisPiousandPolite, give
an honourable Sandion to
thofe Writings which fland
Recommended by Your
Name and Approbation; 'tis
no Wonder then that thefe
E s sAY s flould fcek the Fa-
vour of fuch a Patrcnagc.
T H o' the Author profef-
fesh*mielf much a Stranger
to the great and fplerdid
Part
Dedication. V
VaTt of Mankind, yet fmce
your Ladyf bip was pleafed to
induli<;e him a Sliare in the
Hcnours of j^our Friend-
iiiip^ he cannot but take
Plealure to have been a
WiLneis of thole Virtues,
Avfiereby You bear up the
Lignity of our holy Rdi-
mon and the bleiled Gof-
pdy m'id-1 dl the temntinp"
Grandeurs of this Worla,
and in an Age of growing
InfideJity. He acknowled-
ges it a Part of his Felicity,
that he has had Opportuni-
ty to learn how happily the
A 3 Lei-
vi Dedication.
Leifure which you borrow
from the Magnificence and
Ceremonies of a Court is
employ'd in devout Con-
templationsj in the Study
of Virtue, and among the
Writings of the beft roets
in our own, or in foreign
Languages, fo far as they
are challe and innocent.
BuT 'tis no eafy Task,
as a late ingenious Pen ^ has
exprefs^d it, to fpeak the
many namelefs Graces and
nathe Riches of a Mind, ca-
* Mr. T H O M S O N, /« /Z?^ D E D I C A T I O N
of his P o E M on the S p r i n g.
pable
D E D I CAT I O N. VU
pable fo much at once to Ye-
lifh Solitude and adorn So-
ciety.
MAYfuch a valuableLife
be drawn out to an uncom-
mon Length:, as the richell:
of Bleffings to your noble
Family ! May You fliine
long in your exalted Sta-
tion an iUuftrious Pattern
of fuch Goodnefsj as may
command a Reverencc and
Imitation among thofe who
jRand round You in higher
or lower Life ! And when
your Spirit fiiall take its
Flight to fuperior Regions
A 4 and
Viii Dedication.
and that blifsful World,
whither your Mcditation
and your Hope have often
laircd You, may the Couit
oiGrcat Brltain never want
Succeilors in your honour-
able Houfe to adorn and
fupport it. In the Sinceri-
ty of thefe Wiflies, I take
i -iiveto fLibfcribe myiel±!,
M A D A Ivf ,
Tour Ladyjljips mojl Ohedient,
Himhle Sewanty
I. Watts.
T ri E
PREFAC
<^<7^^^;^^^E'%jyg g every Man l;as ibnie Amur<?-
nicr.t'. icr m\ Hour nf l.£;r.u-e,
I ]ia\e clioicn MatkcnhUiidl Sd"
ence, Pkilofcphy and Pcejy, for
mine ; and the Fruits of fome
of thofe Hours have been com-
municated to the VVorld. I ac-
knowledge my Obligation to
the prefent Age, which has given a favourable Accep-
tance to the Lyrick Pcems printed in my Youth, the
plam Rudiments of Geography aud Ajlrcncmy^ and the
Treatife of Logick, publifhed fome Years ago, and to
thofe fcattered E[Jbys of Philofophy wJiich I put togethcr
hifl
X r;^^PREFACE.
laft Year. Thcfe Gleanings of Verfe, and occafional
Thoughts cn Mifcellaneous SulJeSfs^ which Iiave been
growing under my Hands for Thirty Years, arc now
coIIe<5ted for a Prefent to the Publick, under the En-
Gouragement it has given me to expedl the fame
Candour.
T H A T the Compofure of Verfe is not beneath the
Dignity even of fublime and facred Charadlers, ap-
pears in the Example of Dcwid the Prophet and the
King ; to vvhich, if I Ihould add Mofes and Sohmon^
it v/ould ftill ftrengthen the Argument, and fupport
the Honour of this Art : And how far Poefy has been
made ferviceable to the Temple and the Intereft of
Religion, has been fet in a fufficient Light by feveral
Pens; nor need I repeat here what is written in the
Preface to my Book of Poems on that Subjecft. But I
muft confefs it needs fome Apology, that when I had
told the World Twenty-five Years ago that I expec-
ted the future Part of my Life would be free from the
Service of the Mufe, I (hould now difcover my Wcak-
nefs, and let the World know that I have not beeji
able to maintain my Purpofe.
I T is true iiideed, fome of thefe Copies were
written before that Time, yet a great Part of them
muft date their Exiftence fmce ; for wiiere Nature
has a ftrong Propenfity even from our Infant-Life, it
wilL
The PREFACE. xi
will awake and ftiew itfelf on many Occafions, tho' it
has been often and fincerely refifted, and fubdued, and
laid to fleep. And as I have found my Thoughts
many a time carricd away into four or five Lines of
Verfe e're I was aware, and fometimes in oppofition
to my Will, fo I confefs I have now and then indul-
ged it for an Hour or two, as an innocent and grate-
ful Diverfion from more fevere Studies. In this
View I ofFer it X.Q my Friends ; and amongfl: the many
Pieces hereii: contain'd, I hope there are fome which
will give them an agreeable Amufement, and perhaps
fome Elevation of Thought towaids the Things of
Heaven. But in order to tafte any degrce of Plea-
fure, or rcap any Profit by the Reading, I muft in-
treat them ilncerely to feek the Entertainment of their
Hearts, as in the Converfation of a Friend ; and not
to hunt after the painful and aukward Joys of fou?
Criticifm, which is ever bufy in feeking out fomething
to difguft itfelf.
I M A K E no Pretences to the Name of a Poet, or
a polite Writer, in an Age wherein fo many fuperior
Souls fhine in their Works through this Nation.
Could I difplay the Excellencies of Virtue and Chri-
ftian Piety in the various Form^ and Appearances of
it, with all the Beauty and Glory in which Mr. Pope
lias fet the Kingdom of the Mejfiah by his well-ming-
lcd Imitittions oi Ifaiab and Virgil; could I paint Na-
ture and the animated Wonders of it in fuch ftrong
and
xii The P*REFAC£.
and Ijvely Colours as Dr. Toiutg has done; coulJ
I dcfcribe its lovcly and dreadful Scenes in Lrnes of
fuch Sweetnefs and Terror, as he has defcribed thcm"
in hisParaphrafe on Part of the Book of Jcb-, I fnoulJ
liave a bettcr Ground for a Pretence to appear among
the Writers of Verfe, and do more Service to the
WorU. Could I imitate thofe admirablc Reprcfenta-
tic-ns of Human Nature and Paffion vvhich that in^;e-
nious Pen has given us, who v.Tote the latc Volumes oi
Efiijik', from ihe Decd to tke Lhifig, and Letias Moral
and Eniertclnwg^ I fhould thcn hope for happicr Suc-
cefs in my P.ndeavours to provide innocent and iin-
proving Diverfions for politc Youth. Bat fmce I can
boaft of little more than an Inclination and a Wifh that
AVay, I nuift commit the Provifion of thefe Amufe-
nicnts to fuch celebrated Authors as I havc now men-
tloncJ, ^v.i tj thc vAnz G-.-nius^s cf thc Afr- ; Antt
may tlie Honoiir ci TcdV le rctrlcve'' by tlxm, ii;nj
the Scandal vi^hich has been caft upon it by the Abufe
of Verfe to loofe and proian; Purpofes.
I F tbere are any of thefe Pieces which may feem
to carry in them fomething too youthful and trivi?!,
I entreat my Friends to remember, 'tis a Colledtion of
fuch Comipofitions of thia Kind from my early Years
as I have found among my Papers ; and if I had ne-
ver publifhed them myfelf, I fear it would have been
done fomc time or other by Perfons into whofe Hands
they
rhe PREFACE. xiii
they might have bcen dirperfcd ; and then the niany
mingled Blundcrs, which alwavs arife from frequent
Tranfcriptions, - v/ould ha\e" utterly difgulted the
Readcr, as weil as brouglu a double Difgrace upon
the Writer.
'T I s impofnble for ihe niceft and mofl: corrccl: Pc;:
to avoid the offcnce of thofc Rcaders who carry an Ex -
cefs of Deh'cacy always about them, much lefs do I
expc(5t it here : Nor is it v/ithiii the Povvcrofany Man
who writes, to efcape the Ccnfure of thofc whofc
Minds arc fo fuU of vile and unclcanly Imagcs, that
they will impofe their own difhoned and impure
Ideas upon Words of tJie mofl: difiant and innoccnt
Sound, Every low and mahcious Wit may turn
even facrcd Language to vvicked and abominable
Purpofes, and qlap a Sett of pcrverfe Idcas cn the
pureft Diction, Wliqre ncith.tr a David nor a Poul
neither Prophets nor Evangehfts are fafe, no human
Writer fliould expeft an Exemption ; but thc Crime
is Ttill in him that conftrues, and not in him that
writes. If Oleo finds an ill Savour in every Place
where he comcs, I fufpccl tliat he has fome foul Ul-
ccr about him ; and when I hear Flavinm tell me on
a Snowy Day, that the Ground looks yellow, I may
venture to pronounce that Flavinus has the Jaun-
dicc.
As
xiv r^^PREFACE.
As for the Charadlers which are found here in
fome of the EJJays^ I profefs folemnly there is not one
of the vicious or foolifh kind that is defign'd to repre-
fent any particular Perfon. I never thought it pro-
per to have Mankind treated in that manner, unlefs
upon fome very peculiar and extraordinary Occafions,
and then I would leave the unpleafing Work to other
Hands. It has been the Aim and Defign of my
Life, in my Hours of Leifure, as well as my Seafons
of Bufmefs, to do what Service I could to my Fellow-
Creatures, without giving Oftence. I would not
willingly create needlefs Pain or Uneafmefs to the
moft defpicable Figure amongft Mankind. There
are Vexations enough diftributed among the Beings of
my Species, without my adding to the Heap : And
yet I confefs I have often attempted to hit the fore
Part in general ; but 'tis with this fmcere Intent,
that the Wife and Thoughtful, whofoever they are,
may feel their Difeafe and be healed, — My Readers
may be aiTured therefore, that tho' the Vices and the
Follies which are here difplay'd may appear to
be as juft and fmcere a Reprefentation as if they
were all borrowed from Life, yet there are not Fea-
tures enough to defcribe any Perfon living. When
a reflefting Glafs fliews the Deformities of a Face
fo plain as to point to the Perfon, he will fooner
be tempted to break the Glafs, than to reform his
Blemifhes.
The PREFACE. xv
Blemifhes. But if I can find any Error of my
own happily defcribed in fome general Charafler,
I am then awakenM to reform it in Silence, with-
out the publick Notice of the World j and the
Moral Writer attains his nobleft End.
My particular Friends, to whom I have fent
any of thefe Piecesj will generally be pleafed to read
them in Print, and addrefs'd to a feigned Name,
rather than their own : This I found the fafeft
Way to avoid Offence on all Hands, and there-
fore I have not mentioned one proper Name herc,
but what was in Print before.
Im the Difpofition of thefe Pieces, I pfetend to
no Order, but only aimed to diverfify every Sheet
of the CoIIeiftion with Verfe and Profe. In a
Nofegay or a Flower-Piece, no Man expe£ts an
cxacl Regularity of Situation among the Parts that
compofe it : 'Tis fufficient if the Colours and
Fragrance entertain the Senfes with a grateful Con-
fufion.
I PRESUME no Body will expeft in fuch a
Book an Entrance into deep Arguments upon dif-
ficult Subjedls of any kind whatfoever. The De-
iign is to pleafe and profit every gentle Reader,
without giving Pain and Fatigue to the Mind. If
any
XVI
Jbe PREFACE.
any tliing hcrc Vv'rittcn may inJace Strangcrs to
take up lo good an Opinion of the Writer as to,
pcrure any ot bis other Works, it is his hearty
Defire and Praycr, that they may lind abui-wJant
Compcnfation in their ov/n Imf rovements in Know-
lcdgc, Virtue or Piety, and may thereby grow
fitter for the heavenly World ; to which impor-
tant and happy End all our Labours h.ere on Earth
fhould confpire, and cven our Ami;fements, whe-
thcr wc read or write. A?ncn.
N z w I K G T o N',
March 25. 173+.
4^
T H E
T H E
T A B L E
I. ;^^^^, EJR CHING after God, Page i
II. Roman Idolatry^ p. 6
III. 71? Dorio. Theftrfl Lytick How^ p. 9
IV. Tnc Hcbrew Fcet.
V. T/)^ Thankful Phikfopher,
VI. T}:e PrafeofGod,
VII. ^ Meditiition for the Ftrfl of M?.y,
VIII. Divine Goodnefi in th: Creation^
IX. 77?^ /7jr^i Co72cert of Praife,
X. TT^if World aStranger to God,
.XI. Ptirgatory,
XII. T;3? 7>/;?pZ? e^ //'^ Sun,
XIII. y/ Midnight Ekvation^
XIV. TT-i- Honourahle Magijirate^
XV. A Uffon of Humility,
XVI. TheJVa/ieofLife,
XVII. The Table'blefs\i,
XVIII. r^w//, ^«i z)^tfr/^,
XIX. Babylon defir^yd^ or the
phrafed^
XX. Epitaph on Bigotry, tranflated frorn theLatin
XXI. 7"/'^ Death ofL^nzzTiiiiy
XXII. Jn Hymn to Jefus, the Eternal Life,
XXm. D>fantT/mnder,
XXIV. Da\\^' i Lamentation mr Saul WJonathan,p.9^
XX
th Pfalm
P
P
P
P-
P-
P-
P-
P-
P-
p.
P-
P-
P-
P-
P-
• '9
, 2b'
36
39
40
52
57
6^
69
paru-
P- 73
P. 77
p. 88
P- 9^
p. 91
xviii Tbe Ta ble.
XXV. TheSkekton, p. i6c
XXV I. IFo.idi ivithout Spirit, V' ^'^?>
XX VH. The Church-rani^ p. 107
XXVIII. To a Paititer rejhring an old Piffure, p. 109
XXIX. On theSight cf ^eenMzxy, 1694, p. 1 1 1
XXX. On the Effigies cf George Pri?ice of Den-
mark, P- i »4
XXXI. To Velina, cn the Death of feveral young Chil-
di enj
XXXII. Earth, Hcaven, and Hell,
XXXIII. A Hornefs Neji dcftrofd,
XXXIV. Citations and Infcriptivis^
XXXV. Againft Lewdnefs,
XXXVI. A^ainjl Drunkennefs,
XXXVII. Vanity confeffd,
XXXVIII. Paffion and Reafon,
XXXIX. One Dcvil cafting out another^
XL, Excellencies and Defeols compenfated^
XLI. Envy dijcover^d,
XLII. The rcugh Manfoften^d,
XLIII. Ignorance ofowfelves,
XLIV. Abfence from God, tuho is our Ail^
XLV. Eormality and Superftition^
XLVI. Coiuardije and Sdf-Love,
XLVII. Sicknefs and Recovery^
I. The Hurry ofthe Spirits in a Fever,
z . Peace ofCcnJcience and Prayer for Healthy p.
3. Encourag^d to hope for Health
December, 171 2.
4. The wcarijome IFeeks 0/ Sicknefs,
5. A Hymn of Praife for Recovery,
XLVIII. The Deift and the Chrijiian,
XLIX. Tre Mifhief of Difputes md Dedamations on .
Religious Ccntrovetf.es y p. 187
u
p-
115
p-
118
p-
12.0
p-
123.^
p-
1 zg'.
p-
131 '■'
p-
133
p-
140
p-
143
p-
145
p-
148"
p-
153
p-
155
p-
p-
»59
164
1.68
P-
171
P-
I7Z
f//^,p.i74
in May,
P- '77
-1712 and'
P'
, 180
P-
181
P-
184
The T A B L E. xix
L. Ldbour ajid Paticnce in injlru^ing Mmkiiid^ p. i g^
LI. PuhUck DifputationSy p. 199
LII. Droctional Writings. p. 202
LIII, An Elcgy on Sophronia, P- 214
LI V. An Ekgy on Mrs. Bury, P- 2 1 7
LV. An Elegiac Ode at tke Dcath cf Sir T'liomas
Abney, p. 221
LVI, Entrance upon the JVcrld, P- 232
LVII. Sotds in Fetters, p. 240
LVIII. ^«? Lucius, on the Death of ^Qvtn:i ; Fivc Odes
on De.ith and Fleai^en^ p. 24:3'
1 . The Spirit's Farewel to the Body after a long
Sicknefs^ p. 246
2. The Departing Moment, cr A>fent from the
Body, P- 247
3. Entrance into Paradife, cr Prcfent with the
Lord^ p. 248
4. The Sight of God in Heaveu^ p. 249^
5 . A Funeral Ode at the Interrment of the Body^
fuppofed to befung hy the Mourners^ p. 250
LIX. Di-J.ne Condu^ difputed and jufifitd, P- 251
LX. Sinful Anger for God's Sake^ p, 258
LXI. The Coronation of their Majeflies King Gcor^^^e
the Second, and ^een Caroiine, Odlober 1 1 ,
^T^7-> p. 265
LXII. A LoyalWifh^ borrow'dfrom?{a.\. ixz^ p. 270
LXIII. Piety in a Court, P- 271
LXIV. The Courtesus andthe Peevifl^^ P- 277
[ LXI V. ] Commcn Ocairrences inoraliz^dy P- 2 85
LXV. Fragments ofVcrfe., p. 289
1 . Preface to a Lctter^ ibjd.
2. The Sunin Edipfe^ p. 290
3. On our Blefftd Saviour, -p. 292
LXVI. Th hfcriptions on fcveral fmall Frcncli Fic-
tures tranfldtedy io\d.
LXVII, Infcriptions on DiaJsy p. 294
LXVIIL
XK The T A B L E;
LXVIII. Infcriptiom onFoiirtrahi^ p. 296
LXIX. EpigramSy p. 298
LXX. Epitaph, p. 301
On Mr. Thomas Pickard, ibid.
On Mr. John May, ibid.
On a near Rehtion., p. 302
On Mr. Samuel Harvev, ibid.
On Mr. Mattliew Qarke, p. 303
On Mr. Edvvard Brodhurrt, p. 306
0« 5ir Ifaac Nevvton, p. 308
LXXI. The Cadence ofVcrfe.^ P- 3^9
LXXII. T}:.e di^ercnt Stops and Cadences cf Blank
Verfe, p. 317
LXXIII. A Dying WorU, and aDurable Heaven^ p. 323
LXXIV. The Rewards ofPoefy, p. 3 28
LXXV. A Moral Argument to prave the Natural hn-
mortaliiy of the Soul^ p. 334
LXXVI. Three Modern Abfurdities^ p. 342
The Reader is defired to corre5l thefefew Mifiaks.
PAge 7. Line 16. tlc^have. p. 16. 1. i. StQjetasand
HeathensfirdwithRage. p. 21. 1. 26. near Forty. p
33. ]. 4. Infe£ls. p. 34. 1. 14. n-read. p. 67. 1. 9. cr. p
77. 1. 12. Re/ig.'on^s. p. 83. 1. II. Monkijh Vows. p. 97
1. 21. Dclight. p. 154. 1. z\. fiippling. p. 155. 1. 10
thoufand. p. 157. 1. 12. fpring. p. 161. 1. i. Mifery. p. 172
1. %. Difirejfcs. p. 179. 1. ^fpeed. p. 191. 1. 12. fought
p. 223. 1. 27. attach''^. p. 272. 1. 25. Centre. p. 273. 1. 21
blot out (^tf/. p. 300. 1. 6. d^if/tfy. p. 301 . 1. 5. Pichard. p
306- 1.6. divinis. p. 314. 1. 18. P^/». p. 321. 1. 22. for //'
read this Rule. p. 344. L 13. <7«^ /i-rf/. p. 347. 1. 12
generally were.
MifceJ/aneous Thoughts^
I N
Prose and Verse,
L
Searching after G o d .
INCE wc find in ourfelvcs
that we think and reafon, we
fcar and hope, and by an A61
of our Will we can put this.
Body of ours into variousForms
of Motion, we may boldly
pronouncethat we are^ andthat
we Tive^ fbr we are confcious of
adive Power, and Lifc, and Being. But where
15 the Hand that made us, and that gave us this Life
B and
X Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
and Power ? We know tliat we did not make our-
felves in Time paft, bccaufe We cannot pnDmife our-
felves a Minute of Time to come : We feel no power
within to preferve ourfelves a Moment, nor to refcue
or with-hold this Being or tWs Life of ours from tbe
fudclen^Demands of Death.
I T is evident yet farther, that we did not-give our-
felves tliefe wondrous Properties and Powers which
we poffefs i for tho' we are fenfible of many Deficien-
cies and.Imperfedtions, yet neither the moft'perfe<3:
nor moft defeclive amongft us can add to our prefent
Se/f thc leaft new Power or Property. While we are
all furrounded with Wants which we cannot fupply,
and expofed to Death, which we cannot avoid, "tis a
ridiculous Pretence to be our own Makers.
We conclude then with AfTurance, that \ve are
tlieWork of fome more powerful and fuperior Hand j
but how we cam? firft into Being, w^e know not :
The Manner of our originalExiftertce is^hldTrom us
in Darknefs : We are neither confcious of our Crea-
tion, nor of thePower whicii created us. He made
us, but he hid Himfelf from our Eyes and our Ears,
and all the Searches of Senfe. He has fent us to dwell
in this vifible World amidft an endlcfs Variety of Ima-
ges, Figures and Colours, which force therrifelves up-
on our Senfes ; but he for ever difclaimsall Image, Co-
lour and Figure Himfelf. He hath fet us, who are
inferior Spirits, this Task in thefe Regions of Mortal
Flefti,
/// P R o s E attd V E R s%. ^5
'F]e(h, to fearch zndfcel after him, ifhaply ive mayfind
■the ruprema, the infinite and eternal Spirit. We are
near a-kin to him, even hii civn Offspring^ but we fee
not our Father's Face ; nor can all the Powers of our
'Nature come at the knowledge of him that made us,
hut by the Labours and Inferences of our Rcafbn :
We toil and work backward to find our Creator >
from our prefent Exiftcnce we trace out liis EtcrnitA^,
and through thc Chain of a Thoufand vifible Eftecb
we fearch out the Firfl, the Invifiblc and Almighty
Caufe.
F o R the moft part Indeed, wc arc fo amus^d and
engrofi>'d by tlieThings of Senfe, that we forget our
jMaker, and are thoughtlefs of -him that gave us Be-
ing : or if we fcek and follow after him, 'tis on a
cold Scent, and with lazy Enquiries ; and when we
fancy we perceive fomething of him, 'tis at a Diflance
and in a dusky Twilight : Wc efpy fome faint Beams,
fome Glimmerings of his Glory breaking thro' the
Works of his Hands ; but he himfelf ftands behind the
Vail, and does not fhe%v himfelf in open Light to the
Sonsand Daughters of Mortality. Happy Creatures,
if wc could make our Way fo near him as to beholcl
the lovely and adorable Beauties of his Nature; if
we could place our Souls (o direc^ly under his kindeft
Influenccs, as to feel ourfelves adore him in the mofL
profound Humility, and love him v/ith moft fublime
AfFcclion !
B 2 M¥
^ Mtjcellaneous Thoughts,
M y G 0 D, I love and I adore ;
But Souls that love would know thee morc.
Wilt thou for ever hidc, and ftand
JBehind the Labours of thy Hand ?
Thy Hand unfeen fuftains the Poles
On which this huge Creation rolls :
The ftarry Arch proclaims thy Power,
Thy Pencil glows in every Flower :
In thoufand Shapes and Colours rife
Thy painted Wonders to our Eyes ;
While Bcafts and Birds with Iab'ring Throats,
Teach us a G o d in thoufand Notes.
The meaneft Pin in Nature's Frame,
Marks out fojne Letter of thy Name.
Where Senfe can reach or Fancy rove,
From IJill .to Hill, frora Fi.eld to Grove,
Acrofs the Waves^ around the Sky,
There'snot a Spot,..or Deep, or High,
Where the Creator has not trod,
And left the Footftep of a G o d.
B u T arc his Footfteps all that we,
Poor grovelingWorms, muft know or fee .?
Thou Maker of my vital Frame,
Unvail thy Face., pronounce thy Name,
Shine to my Sight, and let the Ear
Which thou haft form'd, thy Language hear.
Where is thy Refid.ence ? Oh, why
Doft thou avoid jny fearchijig Eye,
My
/« P R 0 s E and V e r s e. $
My longlng Senfe ? Thou Great Unknown,
Say, Do the Clouds conceal thy Throne ?
Divide, ye Clouds, and let me fee
The Power that gives me Leave to Be.
O R art thou all diffusM abroad'
Thro' boundlefs Space, a Prefent GoD,
Unfeen, unheard, yet ever near ?
What fliall I do to find thee here ?
Is there not fome my fterious Art
To feel thy Prefence at my Heart ?
To hear thyWhifpers foft and kind,
In holy Silence of the Mind ?
Then reft, myThoughtsj nor longer roam
In queft of Joy, for Heaven's at home.
BuT, oh, thy Beams of warmeft Love?
Sure, they were made forWorlds above.
How fhall my Soul her Powers extend^ ^
Beyond whereTime and Nature end,
To reach thofe Heights, thy beft Abode,
And meet thy kindeft Smiles, my G o D ?
What ftiall I do ? I wait thy Call i
Pronounce the Word, my Life, my AIJ,
Oh for a Wing to bear me far
Beyond the golden Morning-Star !
Fain would I trace th' immortal Way,
That leads to Courts of endlefs Day,
Where the Creator ftands confefs'd,
la his own faireft Glories drefs'd.
B j . Somc
$ Mtfiellaneous ThoughtSy
Some {hining Spirit help me rife,
Gome waft a Stranger thro' the Skies ;
Blefb^d J E s u s, meet me on the Road,
Firft Offspring.of th' Eternal GoD,
Thy Hand fliall lead a Younger Son,
Clothe me with Veflures yet unknown,
And place me near my Fat:her's Throne.
}
II.
R O M A N I D O L A T R Y. .
T T !ias been an old Temptatlon to Mankind, al^-
moft ever fince Human Nature was made, that we
(lefire to ftnd out fomething juft h'k« G.OD. Hehcc
arofs a great part of the Idihtry of Aiicient Ages, and
of almoll all the Htathen World : Hence the skilful
nnd impious Labours of the Stiitmiy and the Painter :
HejKe ail th,e. gaudy glittering Images, and all the
monflrous Sliapcs tliat poffefs and inhabit theTemjdes
of the Gentiks. They wore all defigned to re{->refent
the fiiining Glorie^, or tlte a^ive Powers of Divini-
tr. The frultful Braih of' the- /V/ and the Prie/i
jiave yet farther multiphed rfie Images of Godhead,
to make it rijTfeat' like fomething which we cJiiX
iecl, heai', or fee, Bi:t io ivhomJJkill ive Uken Gcd?
IVith whdt Ulenefi wi1l'yiedmpare me^ fiifh. ihe holy om
ef IJrael (■ Ifa. xl. iSf, 25. He is, and "will be for ever,
the Great^ lnimita^Ie, and the Inf.jnte Vnhmvn.
A ND
i« FsiOSi. and Verse. 7
An D yet this Folly has not fpent itfelf all in the
Meathn World. The Jewi/h Nation was often fond
of Idols, and they would more than once have the
Figure of Divinity among them ; tho' the Wildernefs
•of 57«<7/, in the Days, of ykf^''^j, and theTents oi Dan
■and Btihel in 'Jerobadm'^ Reign, can bear witnefs that
it Ioolc'd much more like a Calf than a Gcd. Ifracl
too often fell in with tlie reft of the Nations, and
changed. the Glory of the WHonup.tible God hrto an Image
?nade lih to. corruptihk Man^ and to Birds and four-foottd
Beajis, Qtid creepiug Things.
T H, E ChrijVuin World indeed has much clcarer
Light, aiid nphler Difcovefies of the invifibb Natur.e
pf Go o ;. and yet bow hasthe ^omiJJj Chuich fallej-i
into grofs Idolatry in this refpeiSt, and with profaii^*
Attempt have painted n\\. thc BkJ/cd Trimty / What-
foever Pretence they may dcrive from tha human Na-
ture of the Soa of God, or from the Dove-Iike Ap-
pearance of the holy Spirit, to draw the Figures of a
Dove or a Man, as. a Memorial of thofe uxcred Con-
defcenfions ; yjet I kjiow no fufficient Warrant they
can have to ^y i^ ^^'^^ vcry Face of Divine Prohibition,
and to paint and car\e the Figure of God the Father
like an old Man, when he ncver appeared among Mcji
in any bodily Forms.; and our LsrJ Jcfns himfel.f fa^s
of him, Te have neither heardhii Fciif ■.:! viy. tiriie., vt^r
feen hiiShapcy John v. 37.
B 4 BuT
ti Mtfcetlaneous Thoughts^
B u T this Popijh Church defcends yet to meaner
Idolatry ; and becaufe Chriji, who is God manifejf in
ihe Flejl)^ reprefents himfelf in a Metaphor, as tkt
Breadof Life, to fupport and nourifh our Souls, there-
fore they turn their Saviour into a real Piece ofBread:
They make a God of Dough, and they devour and
they worfliip the Work of the Baker. O fottifli Re-
ligion, and ftupid Profeflbrs ! Could we ever have
imagin\i that fuch an abjiird Superjliticn, tbat gives the
Lye grofly to Senfe and Reafon at once, fliould ever
find room in the Belief of Man, in fpight of all his
fcnfible and his rational Powers-? Could one have ima-
gined, I fay, that fuch a glaring Falfliood, that fliocks^
at once our intelledual and our animal Faculties,
fhould be lodged and foftered in the Bofom and Heart
of the Sons of jldam ? But Experience here exceeds
Imagination. What a fliameful Reproach and Scan-
cal is it to human Nature, that a Faith with fo 7nuch
Nc*fenfe in it, fliould overfpread whole Nations, and
triumph over the largeft Part of the knowing and re-
fined World ? But every dawning Day-Iight is a Wit-
nefs of thefe National Idolatries, thefe Scandals to
Mankind and all their intelleftual Glory» Every Sun
that fets or rifes in fome Part or other of the Earthy
beholds Multitudes of Fools and Philofophers, Plough-
men and Princes, acknowledging the Breaden God,
bending the Knee to the Wafer-Cake, and. bowing to-
vrards the facred Repofitory of the kneaded Idol.
'TWAS
/« Prose /7«^ Verse. ^
'T w A s the firft Amhition and Iniquity of Man to
affecfl a forbidden Lihnefi to God ; there is Infokncs
added to the Ambitiony when we bring down Go d to
our Leve], and make him a Man^ like ourfelves : But
when we fink the Deity beneath our own Nature,
when we make a mere Animal or Vegetable of him,
and turn him into a bit of fenfelefs Pajle^ the Madnefs
of this Impiety muft for ever want a Name,
m:
To DORIO;
The firft Lyrkk Hour,
'X*H E R E*s a Line or two that feem to carry in
"*• them I know not what Softnefs and Beauty inthe
beginning of that Ode of Cafimire^ where he de-
fcribes his firft Attempts on thC' Harp, and his com-
mencing a Lyrick Poet.
AMs dormiit in Rofijs^ .
Liiiifique jacem ^ violis DieSy
Prima cui potui vigil
Sommm Pieria rumpere Barblto'^
B 5 Cura
ip Mlfceltmieotis ThougBsf^.
Curc$ dim vacuusPuer ■
Fsrmofi legerem: Littcr^, N^rvi», ;
, .Enf iUo jnihi pofim
;■ : . Bkrent fok dies, &c,
, I H A V £ tried to irnitatie thefe Li;ieSj b^t I caipjaot;
fonn th^m mo Englijh Lyrich : 1 have relea^M. rnyfejf
froni the F^Eters o/ Rhime, yet I CiyoAOt gain irvy own
Approbation. I have given niy Thoughts a further
lyoofe, and fpread the Senfe abroad, but I fear tliere is
fjimething of the Spirit evaporates; and tho' the e]e--
gant Idea perhaps does not entirely efcape, yet I could
wifh for a happier Exprefllon of it. Such as it is, re- -
ceive it, Doric, with your ufual Candor, corredl the
Deficiencies, and "reftore the Elegance of tiie Polijh-
Poet, to thofe fix or feven Hnes wherein I have at-
temptcd an Iiiutation,
'Tw A s an unclouded Sky: The Day-Star fat
On higheft Noon : No Breezes fann'd the Grove, ■
Nor the Muficians of the Air purfu'd
Tiieir artlefe WarWings j while the fultry Day.
Lay all difFus'd and flumbring on th^ Bgfom
Of the white Lilly, the perfum'd Jonquil,
And lovely blufliing Rofe. Then fifft my Harp ,
Labouring with Qhildifti Innocence and Joy
Brake Silence, and awoke the fmiling Hour.
With infant Note^, foluting tl)e fair Skies,
(^Heaven's higheft Work) the fuir enameird JVfeads,
And
h P^R o s E and V e r s e, li»
Aiid tall green Shades along the winding Banks
C)f ^wrygentlv-flGwing-. Thence my Days^
Commenc'd harmonious ; there began ray Skill
To vanquilh Care by the fweet-founding String.
Ha I L happy Hour, Q bleft Remenibrance, Hail !
And banifliWoes for ever. Harps were made
For Heaven's Beatttudes ; Tfeere y^t''sSon
Tunes his bold Lyre with Majefty of Sound,
To the Creating ajid All-rulingPower
Not unattentive : While ten thoufand Tongucs
Of Hymning Seraphs and disbodied Saints,
Eccho the' Joys and Graces round the Hills
Of Paradife, and fpread Meffiahh Name.
Tranfporting Blifs ! Make hafte, ye roIlingSpIieres,
Ye circling Suns, ye winged Minutes hafte,
Fulfil my deftin'd Peribd here, and raife
The meaneft Son of Harmony te join
la .thut Celeilial .Confort.
■»wo r ■<
W
'm>^mJ^
IV. n^
12/ Mifcellanems Thoughts^
IV.
The Hebrew Poet.
TO; Ode reprtfenU the Difficulty of a jujl Tranjlation of
the Pfalms of David, in dll their Hebrew Glory j
luith an Jpologyfor the Imitation of them in Ghriftia»
Language,
f Thefirfi Hint borroived from CasimirEj
feffxaquifquisy (sff. Book 4. Od. 7.X
I.
C* HEW me the Man that dares andfing»
*^ Great Davi^^ Verfe to Britijh Strings :
Sublime Attempt ! but bold and vain
A$ building ^(^^^/'s Tower again.
n:
The Bard * that climb'd to Cooperh-Hilly.
Reaching at Zion^ fham'd his Sk.ill,
And bids the Sons of Jlbion own,
That JudaVs Pfalmift reigns alone.
* Sir John Denham who:%ain'd great Reputatien by bis
foenty calfd Cooper^s-Hill, faiVd in hii Trafi/lation ef the
Pfalms ^David,
Blcft
m Prose /2»^ Versb- r^
ni.
Bleft Poet ! now like gentle Thatnes
He fooths our Ears with SilverStreams^:
Like his own Jordan now he rolls,
And fweeps away our captive Souls,-
IV.
Softly the tuneful Shepherd leads
The Hebrevj Flocks to flowry Meads !'
He marks their Path with Notes divine,.
While Fountains fpring withOil andWine,.
V.
Rivers of Peace attend his Song^
And draw their Milky Train along ::
He Jars ; and Lo, the Flintsare broke,
But Honey iflues from the R«ck,
VI.
When kindling with vi(3orious Flre
He fhakes his Lance acrofs the Lyre j .
TheLyre refounds unknown Alarms,,
And fets the Thunderer in Arms,
vn.
Behold the G o D I th' Almighty King,
Rides on a Tempeft's glorious Wing j ,
His Enfigns lighten round the Sky,
And moving Legions found on high', .
Tcji
1 4 .; Mifcellanmis Tfmught^^ .
•Vlll.
Ten thoufand Cherubswajf hi$ Courfcj
Chariors of Fire and fkmlng Horfe :.
Earth trembles ; and herMountains fiow, .
At his Approach, iike melting Snow;
IX.
Biat who thofe Frowtis of Wrath can draw,
That ftrike Heayen, Earth, and Hell, withAwe.^
Red Lightning from his Eye-lids broke ;
His Voice wus Thunder, Hailj and Smoak,
X.
He fpake ; the cleavLng Wa,ters iled,
And Stars beheld the Ocean's Bied :
While the great Mafter ftrikes his Lyrej
You fe^.the frightedFloods retire:
XT.
InHeaps the frighted.Billpws ftand,
Waiting the Changes- of his Hand :
H'e leads his Jfrael thro' the Sea, -
And watry Mountalns guard their Waj».-
• XII..
,, ■ ■ ■ -5
Turning his Hand wit]i S^overelgnSweep, '^
He drowns ail ^gypt in the Deep :
Then guides the Tribes, a glorious Band,
Thro' Defarts to the promis'd Land-.
Here
2n Prose^///Verse. i^^
XIII.
Herc Camps with wlde imbatterij Forcc,
Here Gates and Bulwarks ftop tlieir Courfe : .
He llorms the Mounds, the Bulwark falls, .
The Harp lies ftrow'd with ruin'd Walls, .
XIV. .
See his broad Sword fiies o^er ^he ScringSj
And mows down Nat.ions with tljeir Kings :
From every Chord his Bolis are liurrd,
And Vengeance Imites the rebcl Worldo
XV.
Lo, the great Poet fhilts the Scen?, .
Ajid fhews tlie Face of G o d Serene :
Truth, Meeknefs, Peace, Salvation ride^
With Guardsof Juftice, athisSide.
xvr..
No meaner Mufe could weave tJie Light,
To form his Robes divinely bright,
Or framea Crown of Stars to fliine
With Beanis of Majefty divine,
x.vn.
Now in prophetick Light he fecs
Ages to come, and dark Degrees :
He brings rhe Prince of Glory downj-,
Stript of his Robe and ftarry Crown,
^6 Mijtellaneous Thoughts^.
XVIII.
See how the Heathen Natlons rage, .
See, their combining Powers engage
Againft \xC Anointed oi the Lord,
The Man whom Angels late ador'^,..
XIX.
God's only Son : Behold, he dies:
Surprizing Grief ! The Groans arife,
The Lyre complains on every String,
And mourns the^Murther of her Xing,
XX.
But Heaven's Anotnted muft not d well
In Death : The vanquiih'd Powers of Hcll ''
Ycild to the Harp's Diviner Lay ;
The Grave refigns th' illuftrious Prey,
XXL
Mejftah lives, Mejftah reigns :
The Song furmounts the Airy Plalns,
T' attend her Lord with Joys unknown^
And bear the Vi<Sor to his Throne. -
xxir
Rejolce, ye ftiining Worlds on hlgh,
Behold the Lord of Glory nigh :
Eternal Doors, your Leaves difplay, .
To make the Lord of Glory Way,
What
iH Prose <a:;/<!/ V e r s e. 17
XXIIL
What mortal Bard has Skill or Force
To paint thefe Scenes, to tread this Courfc,
Or furnifli thro' th' Ethereal Road
A Triumph for a rifing G o d ?
XXIV.
^Artonifti'd at (o vaft a Flight
^ Thro'. flaming Worlds and Floods of Light,
*My Mtife lier awful Diftance keeps,
Still followingj but witli trembling Steps,
XXV.
She bids her humble Verfe explain
The Hebrew Harp's fublimer Strain 3
Points to her Saviour ftill, and ftiows
What Courfe the Sua of Glory goes,
XXVL
Here he afcends behind a Cloud
Of Incenfe, * therc he fets in Blood j "t"
She reads his Labours and his Names
In fpicy Smoak, * and Bleeding Lambs. t
XXVIL
Rich are the Graces which fhe draws
From Typcs, and Shades, and Jmijh Laws 5
* Chriji^s ItiterceJftGii,
f Uis Sacrifice,
With^
•t® MtfcellaneoHs Thoughts^
With thoufand Glories long foretold
Tb turn the future Age to Gold.
xxviir.
Grace Is her Therae, and Joy, and Love :
Defcend, ye Bleffings, from above,
And crown my Song. Eternal G o d,
For2:ive the Mufe that dreads thy Rod,
XXIX.
Silent, flie hears thy Vengeance roll,
That crufhes Alortab to the Soul,
Nor dares afllime the Bolt, nor flieds
Th' immortal Curfes on their Heads,
XXX.
Vet finccher Go d is ftill the fame,
And David'^ Son is all her Theme,
She begs fome humbk Place to fing
In Confort with Judcifs, King.
y. The
tn
Prose andY^v.S'E. 19
A
V.
The Thankful ThHofofhsr. .
A- M O N G all the ufeful and entertainlng Studies oF
•^ Philofophy, there is none fo worthy of Man as
tJie Science of Human Naturc. . There. is none that
furnifties us with more Wonders of divine Wifdom, or
gives higher Occafion to adore divine Goodnefs. Chari-
fm^ a Gentleman.of great Piety andWorth, has fpent
xnany an Hour upoji thls deligKtful Theme. In the
midft of hls Mcditatbns onc Day, he was dcbating thus
wlth himfejf, aiid enquiri^ig what fort of Being he.
v/as. .
Now I ftand, faid he, now I fie dqwn ; I rife
again and walk, I eat, drink and fleep; myPulfc
beats, and I dravv tlie Breath. of Life : Surely I have.
the Parts and Pbwers of ziy j^nmal ; T am a liying
Body of Flefh and Blbod, a v/onderfiil Engine, witJTk^
many Varicties of Motion. But let me confijder alfo
wliat otlier A6lions I pcrform.
I T H IN K, I meditate and contttYG,.. 1 compare
Thlngs and judge of thejn ; now I doubt, and thcn \
belicve ; I will what I acl, and fometimes wifh what
I can-
20 Mifcellaneous Thotights,
I cannot ail : I defire and hope for what I have nofy
as well as am confcious of what I have, and rejoyce
init : I look backward and furvey Ages paft, and I
look forward hito what is to come : Surely I muft be
a Spirit, a thinking Power, a Soul, fomething very
diftin6l from this Machine of Matter with all it»
Shapes and Motion?.
Mere Matter put into all pofllble Motion, can
never think, reafon and contrive, can never hopeand
wifti, asldo, and furvey diftant Times, the paft and
future. Yet 'tis as impofTible alfo that a Mind^ a SouJy
fliould walk or lie down, ftiould eat or drink j but I
feel,. I know, I am aflured I do all thefe. I perform
{bme AcSions that cannot belong to a Spirit, and fome
that Flefii and Blood can never pretend to.
W H A T am I then ? What ftrange kind of Be-
ing is this, which is confcious of all thefe different
Agencies, both of Matter and Spirit ? What fort of
Thing can I be, who feem to think and reafon in my
Head, who feel and am confcious of Pain or Eafe»
not at my Heart only, but at my Toes and Finger&
too ? I conclude then, I can be nothing elfe but a
Compounded Creature, made up of thefe two diftind Be-
ings, Spirit and Matter j or, as we ufually exprefs ity
Soul and Body,
'Ti s very plain alfo to me, upon a fmall Enquiry,
that this Body and this Soul did not make themfelves,
nor
in Prose and Vek^e. ir
nor one another. But did not I myfelf join thefe
two differentNatures together when they were made?
Did not my Soul take this Body into Union with it-
fclf ? By no means ; for the firft Moment that I
knew any thing of myfelf, I found the Powers of
Thought working in an Animal Nature ; that is, I
found myfelf fuch a Co?npcunded Being as I now am :
I had Jio more hand in the Union of thefe two Princi-
ples, or in the Compofition of myfelf, than I had in
the making of thofe two diftinfl: Beings of which I
ara compounded : Tt was G o d only, that great
G o D who created both Parts of mc, the Animal
and the Mind^ who alfo joined them together in fo
ftrange an Union ; and if I were to enter intothe M}'-
fteries of this Union, it would open a wide and
various Sccne of Amazement at his unfearchable Wif-
fclom.
B u T let rae examine a little : Was there no an-
cient and early Kindred between this particular Spirit
and this Fkjh of mine, this Mind and this Animal ?
•Is there no original Relation, no efTential Harmony
and fpecial Congruity between my Body and my
Soul, that fliould make their Union neceflary ? None
at all that 1 can find, either by my Senfeor Refleclion,
my Reafon or Experience. Thefe two Beings have
dwelt nowThirty Years together, ftrangely united
into one, and yet I have nevx-r becn able to trace any
one Inftance of previous Kindred between thcm. This
Mind might have bcen paii'd with any oUier human
Body }
11 Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
Body j or this Body with any other Mind. I can
iind nothing but the fovereign Will of God that
joined this Mind and this Animal Body together, and
raaJe the wondrous Compound : It was He ordained
me to be what I am, in all the Circumftances of my
Nativity.
S E E s T thou, O my Soul, that unhappy Cripple
lying at thy Neighbour's Door, that poor mif-fhapen
Piece of Human Nature r Mark how ufelefs are his
Limbs ! he can neitJ^er fupport nor feed himfelf.
Look overagainft him, there fits one that was Blind
from his Birth, and begs his Bread. If thou hadft
■ been originally united to either of tliefe Pieces of Flefh
?.nd Blood, then hadft thou been that.poor Crir.ple, or
that very blind Beggar.
y o N D E R lies a piteous Spefiacle, a pcar In-
fant that came into theWorld but tl)ree Months ago,
its Flefh cover'd with Ulcers, and its Bones putrifying
•with its Father's Sins : I hear its whining Cries, and
k>ng piteous Wailings ; its bitter Groans touch my
Heart, and awaken all my Tendernefs : Let me ftand
and reiltct a little. Surely I had been that wretched
Thing, that little pining, perifliing Infant, and all
thofe Pains and Agonies had been mine, if God had
referved my Soul in his fecret Counfels till a few
Months ago, and then confined it to that unhappy
^lanfion of difeafed and dying Flefh.
O N C E
zn V R 0 s E nnd Vx r s e, 13
^O N c E more let my Eyes affecl my Heart. What
,a ftrange aukward Creature do I fee there ! The
Form of it is as the Form of a Man, but its Motions
feera to be niore irregular, and the Animal more fenfe-
lefs tlian a very Bcall: : Yet they tell me, it is forty
Years old. It might liave been by this time a Statef-
man, a Philofopher, a General of an Army, or a
learned Divine ; but Reafon could ne\er acl nor fliew
itfelf in that difordered Engine : The tcnder Brain
was ruffled perhaps, and the Parts of it difturbed in
-the very Embrio, or perhaps it v,'as fhaken with Con-
vulfions when it firft faw the Light ; but the Place of
its Birth was the fame with m.ine, and the Neighbours
fay, h was born the next Door to me, How mifera-
ble had I been if, when that Body was prepared, my
Soul liad received order to go but one Door farther, to
fix its mortal Dwelling there, and to manage that
poor difabled Machine ! And if the Spirit alfo that re-
fidcs there had been united to my Flefh, it had been
a fad Exchange for me: That Ideot had been all thac
I Was by Nature, and I had been that Ideot.
M V Meditations may ro^'e farther abroad, may
furvey paft Ages and diftant Nations, and by thc
Powers of Fancy, I may fct myfelf in the midft of
them.
H A D this Spirit of mine bccn joined to a Body
formcd in Lapland or Malabar, I had v.'orfhip'd thc
Images
14 Mifcellaneous Thonghts^
Images of Thor or Bramma ; and perhaps I had been
a Lapland Wizard with a conjuring Drum, or a Ma-
hbarian Prieft, to wear out my Life in ridiculous
Eajiern Ceremonies,
H A D my Soul been formed and united to a Bri-
tifo Body fifteen hundred Years ago, I had been a
painted Britrn^ a rude Idolater, as well as my Fa-
thers ; a fuperftitious Druid had been my higheft Cha-
ra<Sler, and I fhould have paid my abfurd Devotions to
(bme fancy'd Deity in a huge hollow Oak, and Jiv'd
and dy'd in utter Ignorance of the true G o d, and of
J E s u s my Saviour. Or had my Spirit been fent to
Turkey^ Mahomet had been my Prophet, and the ridi-
culous Stories of the Alcoran had been all my Hope of
Etenial Life.
S H o u L D fome Flatterer ftand by and tell me,
*' As your Stature is tall and manly, fo your Gcnius
" is too fublime, and your Spirit too bright to be
'* buried under thofe Clouds of Darknefs. Should
he praftice upon my Vanity, and fay, " Charijius has
" a Soul and Reafon which would have led him to
'* the Knowledge of the true G o d, if he had been
" born in theWilds oi America, and had for his Fa-
•' ther a Savage Iroquois, or his Anceftors had been all
*' Naraganfet Indiam?*
Fond fooIiftiMan, to imagine thereare noGenius's
lyhich out-fhine me in the wild and barbarous World,
na
in Prose ^//^Verse. 25^
iiobrightand fublimelntelleilsbut thofe which are ap-
pointed to a6t their Part in the Nations of Europe !
Good Senfc and natural Smaitnefs are fcatter'd among
raoft of the Nations of Mankind. There are ingeni-
ous Africans, Anuruan Wits, Philofophers and Poets
in Makbar ; there are both the Sprightly and the Stu-
pid, the Foolifh and the Wife, on this and on t'other
Ijde of the great Atlantick Ocean : But the brightcr
P.owers of Nature cannot exert themfelves and ihine in
tiic famc Glory, when the Affairs and Circumrtances
all arourwJ them are mean and low, and defpicable,
when thcir Life andTime, and all their Powers from
their vcry Infancy, are eniploy'd in providing a forry
Suftenance for the Body, and fupplying the importu-
note Appetites of Nature.
H A D I the largeft Share of nataral Underftand-
ing and Sprightlinefs, far beyond what my Friends-
# can imagine, all the Advantage of it would have been,
that perhaps I had fhapdd a nicer Bov/, or fet the
Feathers on an Arrow for fwifter Flight than my
Neighbour : Perhaps I might have fooner hit the fly-
ing Partridge, and laid a furer Trap for a ^Vild-Goofc
or a Pigcon ; I had learnt to outwit the Brutal Crea-
tion with more Succefs ; egregious Viftory and
Triumph [ Or if I had employ'd my beft Spirits and
Vigour in the Affairs of my Rcligien, I might have
danced in more antick Poftures round fome facred
Bonfire, and contriv'd fome new Superftitions, or
perhaps authorized fome new Gods or Goddeffes ; or
C I mig:ht
z6^ Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
I might have howrd among my Fellows with more
liideous Airs than they, and have worfliipped the De-
vil with more Zeal and A(3:ivity, Wretched Prero-
gatives of a fprightly Nature, left without the Beams
of illuminating Grace !
T o Thee, O my G o d, to Thee are due my
eternal Praifes ; and to Thee will I ofFer the humbleft
Acknowledgments and Songs of higheft Gratitude. It
13 Thou haft made my Compounded Nature what it
is, in all the comfortable and hopeful Attendants of it ;
Thou haft not joined my Spirit to the difturbed Bram
©f an Ideot, to a crlppled Carcafs, or a Piece of
rumpled Deformity. Thou haft given to my Soul a
Body, with its proper Limbs and Organs of Senfe, ca-
pable of Aclivity, Converfe and Service among the
reafonable World. Blefled be my G o d for ever,
that he has appointed me to a<3: my Part in Great Bri~
tahi^ while 'tis a Land of Divine Light j he has pla-
ced my Soul in fuch a Dwelling, and with fuch Cir-
cumftances among the Sons of Men, as may, through
his Grace, prepare it for the Company of Angels, and
for his own bhfsful Prefence in the WorJd a-
bove.
B u T has not my Spirit been deprefs'd by a fickly
Conftitution, and confined to a feeble Engine of
Flefli under daily Diforders ? Have I not fuftained
many Sorrows on this Account, and wafted fome
'^'cars among the Infirmities of the Body, and inpain»
ful
/// PROSE^W^ VeRSE. - 1J
ful Idlencfs ? Are there not feveral Souls favour'd
■with a more eafy Habitation, and yoaked with a bet-
ter Partner ? Are they not accommodated with En-
gines which have more Health and Vigour, and fitua-
ted in much more happy Circumflances than mine ?
Wbat then ? Shall I repine ?.t my Lot, and murmur
againft my Creator, becaufe he has made fome Hun-
dreds happier tliaii I ; while I furvey whole Nations,
.and Millions of Mankludj that have mt a thoufandth
Part of my BlefiTings ?
I D A R E not complain, O* my G o 0, that I ani
not one of the few who enjoy the higheft Pleafures,
and thc moft eafy Circumftances on Earth ; but I have
infinite reafon to adore thy diftinguifliing Goodnefs,
who haft not fuffer^d me to be ouq of tlic mife-
rable Millions !
C 2 VI. T,:t
28 Mlfcellaneoiis Thoiights,
VI.
27^^ P R A I S E C/ G O D.
TT7HAT is Praifer 'Tis a Part of that Divine
Worfhip which we owe to the Power that
made us : 'Tis an Acknowledgment of the Perfec-
tions of Go D, afcribing all Excellencies to him, and
confefling all the Works of Nature and Grace to pro-
ceed from him. Now when we appLy ourfehes to
this Work, and drefs up our Notions of a G o d in
Magnihcence of Language, when we furnifti thern
out with fhining Figures, and pronounce them Tn
founding Words, we fancy ourfelves to fay great
Things, and are even charm'd with our own Forms
cf Praife : But alas ! the higheft and beft of them fet
in a true Light, are but tJie feeble Voicc of a Creature,
fpreading be fore the Ahnighty Being that made him,
fome of his own low and htt!e Ideas, and telHng him
what he thinks of the Great G o d, and what G o d
has done. When the holy Pfalmiji would exprefs his
honourable Thoughts of his Maker, thej' amount only
to this, Thou art good, and thcu docd good^ Pfal. cxix.
6%. How inconfiderable an OfFering is this for a
G o D ! and yet fo condefcending is his Love, that he
looks
/;^?ROSE ^;/^ Verse. 29
>looksdown, and is well pleafed to receive It. Let us
ftieditate on this a little, and learn how utterly unwor-
thy our higheft Attempts of Worfhip, and our moft
refined Strains of Praife, are of divine Acceptance.
1 . W E can ttll G oi> hut a very little cfivkat he /;,
Or has done, How fmall a Portion do we know !
aiKi how mean niuft our Praife be ! Now to fpeak of
the Worth of another fo very poorly and imperfeiflly,
would be an AfFront among Mehj yet the great G o d
takes it well at our ITands, when we labour to fay
what we know of his Greatncfs or his Goodnefs.
Our brigjiteft Ideas of him eclipfe his Glory, and our
higheft Language fmks beneath the Dignity of his
Nrtture. God U gyeat^ and zve kiiow hhn not, Job xxxvi.
26, he ia f.^talted ahm our Praijh, Nehem. ix. 5. .
2, W B can tell G 0 d nothing hut what he knoivs
miuh hetter himfelf. 'Tis not to increafe his Knowledge
when we fpread our own Concerns before him in
Prayer ; for he knows what we are, what is our
Frarae, what afe our WeakneiTcs and our Wants, far
bettcr than we ourfelvcs are acquainted with them ;
much lefs when we Praife him, can we prefume to
know what G o d is, or what he does, or tell him
any thing that relates to himfelf, but what he knew
eternally before us, and knows infinitely better than
we do ; wc can add no ncw Idcas to his Mind, nor
enlarge one of his own Ideas,
C 3 1. We
50 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts^
3. We can only tdl God what Angeh andhappj
Souh tell him ?nuch more of^ and in a much better manner -
And yet all that Angels can fay bears no Proportion
to what G o D is ; for if it did, G o D were not in-
finite. Should a little Emmet that feels the Sun-
beams, lift up its Head and {diy^ 0 Sun, thou art warm j
a creepjng Infeil that knows nothing of tlie Nature,
the Glory, the wonderful Properties, Operations and
EfFedis of this prodigious and aftoniihing World of
Fire, nothing of its various and admirable Motions,
xeal or fuppos'd, nothing of its vaft Circumference and'
Greatnefs ; yet this defpicable Emmet gives Praife to-
the Sun much more than we can do to our G o d,
much more than Angels can do, more than ajl created
Nature can do ; becaufe there is fomc Proportion be-
tween the Praifes of this creeping JForm, and the Glo-
ries of the Sun ; they are both iinite : But the Glories
of our G o D are infinite ; therefore no created
Praife bears any Proportion. 'Tis only the Godhead
that can fulfil its own Praifes ; that Voice that built
the Heavens and the Earth can tell what G o d is,
and what G o d has done. If he pronounce a Word
and create all Things by it, 'tis only that Word caa
pay him fuificient Praife.
H o w far then are our feeble and mean Eflays of
Worfhip from adding any tliing to our Makerf'
A forry Ant gi\ es Heat and Glory to the Sun, by
telling it 'tis warm, as much as all tbe Acclamations of
Heav.en
in P R o s E and V e R s e. 31
Heaven and Earth can add reaJ Glory to the blefled
God, His Eflential Perfeftions are uncapable of re-
ceiving the leaft Grain of Addition from all thc
Thoughts and Tongues of the intelle<Slu?.l World.
His own Tdea of Himfelf, is his nobleft Praife.
How far are the moft exalted Praifes we pay to
GoD, below the Danger of Flattery ! Flattery ex-
alts a thing beyond its Nature and Merit ; but no
Fellow-Creature would call himfelf flatter'd, fhould
we fpeak of him in fo mean Terms, and fo much be-
low Jiis Worth, as we muft do when we fpeak the
higheft Praifes of our G o d that our Thoughts
can reach to : and yct Pfal. 1. 23. He ihat offereth
Praife, glorifies me. O Divine Condefcenfion, that a
G o D will efteem our defpicable Praifes fome of his
Glorles !
VII.
A Meditationfor the Ftrji ofViKx.
TT7 H A T aftoniftiing Variety of Artifices, what
' inumerable Millions of exquifite Works, is the
G o D of Natiire ingaged in every Moment ! How
glorioufly are bis all-pervading Wifdom and Power
employ'd in this youthful Seafon of the Year, this
Spring of Nature ! What infinite Myriads of Vege-
table Beings is he forming thls very Moment, in tlieir
Roots and Branches, in thelr Leaves and BloiToms,
C + thci.r
3^ Mifcellanmts Thoughts^
their Seeds and Fruit ! Some Indeed begun to diTcover"
their Bloom amidft theSnows oi January, or under
the rougli cold B]afts of March : thofe Flowers are
withered and vanifhed in JpHI, and their Seeds are
are now ripening to Perfeaion. Others are fhewing
themfelves this Day in all tlieir blooming Pride and
Beaiity ; and while they adorn the Gardens and Mea-
dows, withgay and glowing Colours, they promife
their Fruits in the Days of Harveft. The whole Na-
tion of Vegetables is under the Divine Care and Cul-
ture, his Hand forms them Day and Night with ad-
mirableSkill and unceafmg Operation, according to the
Natures he firfi: gave them, and produces their Buds
and Foliage, their flowry Blofibms, antl rkh Ffuit
in their appointed Mx.'nths : Their Progrefs "m Life i§
exceeding fwifc at this Seafon of the Year j and their
fuccefiive Appearances, and fweet Changes of Rai-
m^nt, are vifible almoil hourly.
B u T thefe Creatures are of Lower Life, and give
but feebler Difplays of the Maker's Wifdom. Let us
raife our Contemplatlons another Story, and fur-
vey a nobler Theatre of Divine Wonders. What
endlefs Armies of Animals is the Hand of God
moulding and figuring this Moment throughout
his Brural Dominions I What immenfe Flights
of little Birds ai-e now fermenting in the Egg,
Iieaving and growing towards Shape and Life !
What vaft Flocks of four-footed Creatures, what
Droves of large Cattle arc now framing in their early
Em-
tn
Prose andYTLKSY.. ^^
Embrio's, imprifoned in the dark Cells of Nature ! and
others perhaps are moving towards Liberty, and jufl
preparing to fee the Light. What unknown Myriads
of Infefts in their various Cradles and Nefting-places
are now- working toward Vitahty and Motion ! and
Thoufands of them with their painted Wings, jufl be-
ginning to unfurl, and expand themfelves into Flut-
tering and Day-Light : While other Families of them
have forfaken their husky Beds, and exult and gHt-
ter in the warm Sun-Beams !
A N exquifite World of Wonders is complicated
even in the Body of every Httle Lifedl, an Ant, a
Gnat, a Mite, that is fcarce vifible to the naked Eyc.
Admirable Engines ! which a whole Academy of
Philofophers Gould never contrive, which the Nation
of Poets hath neither Art nor Colours to defcribc .
nor has a World of Mechanicks Skill enough to frame
the plaineft, or coarfeft of them, Their Nerves,
their Mufcles, and the minute Atoms which compofe
the Tluids- fit to run in the little Channels of their
Veins, efcape the Notice of the moft fagacious Ma-
thematician, with all his Aid of GlafTes. The active
Powers and Curiofity of Human Nature are limited in
tlieir-Parfuit, and muft becontent to lie down in Ig-
norance. — Hitherto Jhall ye go and mfurthcr.
'T I s a fublime and conftant Triumph over all the
Intellectual Powers of Man, which the greatGoD
maintains every Moment in thefe inimitable Works of
C 5 Na-
34 Mifcellaneous ThoiightT^
Kature, inthefe impenetrable Recefles andMyfleriesof
Divine Art ! and tlie Month of Ma)\ is the mofl
fhining Seafon of this Triumph. The Fkgs and Ban-
ners of Almighty Wifdom are now difp!ay'd round
half the Globe, and the other half waits the return of
the Sun, to fpread the fame Triumph over the SdU"
ihern World. This very Sun in the Firmament is
G o d's prime Minifter in this wondrous World of
Beings, and he works with fovereign Vigour on the.
Surface of the Earth, and fpreads his Influence? deep
under the Clods to every Root and Fibre, moulding
them into their proper Forms, by Divine Dire^lion.'
There is not a Plant, nor a Leaf, nor one httle
branching Shread, above or beneath the Ground, that
'fcapes the Eye or Influence of this beneficent Star : An.
iliuftrious emblem of the Omniprefence and Univerfal.
Adlivity of the Creator.
B u T has this all-wife Creator, this fupreme Lord
of all Nature,,no intelledtual Prime Minifter at all m
thefe his Dominions ? Has he delegated all his Powers
to that bulky Globe of Fire which we call the Sun,,
that inanimate and unthinking Mafs of Matter ? Is
this huge burning and fenfelefs Body commiflion'd to
penetrate every dark Cranny of Nature, either with
Jts Light or Heat, and to animate every Atom in the
Vegetable and Animal Kingdoms, and yet no intellec-
tual Being, no Spirit fo much akin to G o d, as to be
favour'd with the like extenflve Vicegerency ? Tho'
the bight of Reafon does not tell his Name, yet has.
not
/« PROSE and Versc. 35*
not Revelation informed us ? Yes, furely, there is a.
Man after G o d's own Heart, the fairell Image of
the Creator, and neareft akin to him, ^hlong all the
Works of his Hands : There is a Man, ttnd his Name
is J E s u s, who holds moft intimate and perfonal
Union with the Godhead, in whom all Divine Wif-
dom dwells bodily, and to his Care has the Father
committed all the infinite Varieties of the Vegetable
and Animal Worlds. By him are all thefe Wonders
produced in the Courfe of Providence, as by an Under-
agentin the K.ingdt)m of Nature. Is not the Govern-
ment of Heaven and Earth put into his Hands ? Is he
not made Lord of Principalities and Powots, of Men,
Angels, and Devils, and of all their Works ? And
can we think that he has been deny^d the Govsrn-
ment of the lower Parts of his Father's Workman-
(hip ? Does he not manage all Things in thc World
of Grace ? Surely then we may infcr, he rules as^
wifely and as fpacioufly in the upper and lower Re-
gions of the Creation, as an intelledaal and confciouS'
Inftrument of the Providence of his Father, God.
My Father worketh hitherto^ and I work, I and my Fa-
ther are One. And every Creaiure which is in Heaven,
and on the Earth, and under the Earth^ and fiuh as are
in the Sea, and all that are in them^ heard I fayingy Bhf
fmg and Honour, and Glory atidPoiver^.be to him that
ftteth uponthe Throiie ^ and to the Lamb fer sver andever^
Am«n..
VIII. Tk»
^6 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
viir.
l^ivine Goodnefs in the Creatiom
'Tp H O S E Authors have been very entertaining to
me, who have taken a Survey of the IVifdom of
God in the Works of Nature ; fuch are the Reverend
and Pious Mr. Ray^ m his Treatife on that Subjed ; .
Mr. Derham^ in his two Volumes written on thatDi-
vine Theme ; and the Archbilhop of Cambray, . in his
Demonftration of the Exiftence of G o d. But I
do not remember to have read in thofe Authors this
one Inftance of the wide-fpreading Diflufion of Di-
vine Goodnefs through this lower World, {viz.) That-"
the moft univerfal and confpicuous Appearances both
of the Earth and Sky, are defigned for the Conveni—
ence, the Profit and Pleafure of all the-Animal Crea-
tion : AII that we fee above us, and all beneath us, is
iiiited to ourNourifhment or to our Delight.
W H A T is more neceuary for the Support of Life,
than Fiod ? Behold the Earth is cover'd with it all a-
round ; Grafj, Herbs and Fruits for Beaftsand Men, .
were ordain'd to overfpread all the Surface of the
Ground, fo that an Animal could fcarce vrander any
whcre, but his Food was near him. Amazing Pro- -
vifionfor fuch an.iramenfe Family !
W H A T
/» P R o s E and V e r s e. 3^7
W H A T is more joyful than the Light ? Truly
the Light isfweet (fays the wifeft of Men) and a plea'
fajit thing 'tis to hehold the Light of the Swi. See the
whole Circuit of the Heavens is replenifh'd with Sun-
beams, fo that while tlie Day lafts, wherefoever the
Eye is placed, 'tls furrounded with. this Enjoyment ..
it drinJcs in the eafy and general Blefling, and is
thereby entertained with all the particular Varieties of
the Creation. 'Tis Light conveys to our Notice all
the Riches of the Divine Workmanfhip ; without it
Nature would be a huge and eternal Blank, and her
infinite Beauties for ever unknown.
A G A I N j What are the fweeteft Colours in Na-
ture, the moft delightful to the Eye, and moft refrefh-
ing too ? Surely the Grcen and the Blne claim this Pre--
eminence. Common Experience, as well as Philofo-
phy, tells us, that Bodies of Bhie and Green Colours.
fend us fuch Rays of .Light to our Eyes, .as are leaft
hurtful or ofFenfive j we can endure them longeft ;
whereas \.h& Red and the Tellczv, or O r ang e Colour,
fend more uneafy Rays in abundance, and give greater
Conilifion and Pain to the Eye j they dazzle it fooner,
and tire it quickly with a little intent Gazing ; there-
fore the divine Goodnefs drefi'd all the Heavens in Blue,
arud the Earth in Green. Our Habitation is overhung
with a Canopy of moft beautiful Azure^ and a rich ver-
dattt Pavement is fpread under our Feet, that the Eye
aay be pleas'd and eafy, wherefoever it turns it''elf,
aiKl
j8 MifielUneous Thoughts,
and that the moft untverfal Objecls it has to converfc
with might not impair the Spirits and make the Sen(e
weary.
I-
Wl->en G o d the new-made World furvey'd,.
Flis Word pronounc'd the Building good j
Sun-beams and Light the Heavens array'd,
And thewhole Earth was crown'd with Focd..
Colours that charm and eafe the Eye,
His Pencil fpread all Nature round ;
With pleafmg Bliie he arch'd.the Sky,
And a Green Carpet dreft the Ground..
III.
Let envious Atheifts ne'er complain
That Nature wants, or Skill, or Care 5
But turn their Eyes all round in vain,
T' avoid their Maker's Goodnefs there,.
Jhe
in F R 0 s E ani V e r s e. 3 ^
IX.
The facred Concerp of Traife.
I.
/*^ O JVTE, pretty Birds, fly to this vcrdant Shade,-
Here let our difFerent Notes in Praife confpire :
'Twas the fame Hand your painted Pinions fpread,
Thst fonn'd my nobler Powers to raife his Honours
[higher,
II.
Fair Songflei-6, come j beneath the facred Grove
We'll fit and teach the Woods our Maker's Name :
Men have forgot his Works, his Power, his Love,
Forgot thc mighty Arm that rear'd their wondrous
[Frame,
m.
Ifearch the crowded Court, the bufy Street,.
Run thro' the Villages, traceevery Road :
In vain I fearch ; for every Heart I meet
Is laden with the World, and empty of its G o d,
IV.
How fhall I bear with Men to fpend my Days ?
Dear feather'd Iiuiocents, you pleafe me beft ;
AO MtfcellaneousThoiights^.
My G o D has fram'd your Voices for his Praife,
His high Defigns are anf'.ver'd by your tuneful Breaft.
V.
Sweet"\Varblers, come, wake a!l vour chearful Tongues, ^
We jo)'n with Angels and their Heavenly Choirs ;
Our humble AIfs n»ay ^mitate their Songs,
Tiio' bolder are^their Notes, and purer are their Fires. ■
VI.
Had I ten thoufand Hearts, my God, my Love,'
Had I ten Thoufand Voices, all are thine :
Where Love enflames the Soul, the Lips muft move,
Nor Ihall the Song be mortal where the Theme'3
[Divine-
X.
Ihe- Wdrld a Stranger to God.
I.
T N F I N I T E Beauty , everlafting Love, [thee !
How are our Hearts, ourThoughts, eilrang^d from
Th' eternal God furrounds us ; yet we rove
In Chafe of airy Toys, and foUow ?.s they flee.
/;; P R o s E and V e k s e. 4:1
II.
Oli could I crj', and make the Nations hear,
From NorthioSouth my Voice {hould teach thy Namc:
Td tell them, that they buy their Joys too dear,
And pay inimortal Souls for glittering Duft or Fame.
111.
Almfghty Powcr, break ofF there Chalns of SeJife,
Melt them away with Love's celeftial Fire,
Creatc the World ajlcw ; let Man coinmence
A Seraph Jlere on Earth, let Mart to Heaven afpire.
TV RGATO RT,
^npW AS a gainful Contrivance of the Priefts ef
Rome^ to erecl a Building between Heaven and
Hell, where to difpofe of good Chriftians after Death
till they are compleatly fit for Heaven : This is Pur~
gatory \ a Place wherc the remaining Vices of the dy-
ing Man are purged out v/ith Fire : The Torments
of it are faid to be equal to the Torments of Hell, and
diff*eronIy in thc Duration. Thofe Souh for whom
the Prieft h hind to fay moft MalTes, are fooneft freed
from '■
4^ Mtfcelhneous Thoughts^
from the Reliasof Iniquity, and get the fpeedleft Re-
leafe to the heavenly Regions. This fills the CofFers of
the Clergy by the Legacies of the Dead : Every one
that leaves the World, takes fomething away from-
his Friends and his Heirs to purchafc Prayers for him-
felf, and to ftiorten the Anguifh of his Purification.
Even that excellent Man, the Archbifhop of Camhrayy
in his Pofthumous Book called liis Spiritual JVorksy
fpeaks of the Neeeffity of diis purifying Fire, for good
Chriftians, to burn out the Remnant of Self-Love,'
by teaching them Patience and entire Refignation of
the Will, and perfedl Contentment under the fiery
Difcipline.
B u T I cannot imagine how this DoArlne fhould
be any Tcmptation to Men to become Profelytes to
tlie Church of Rome : One Inftance of tlns kind
which I am going to relate, methinks fhould affright
Perfons for ever from turning Papifts..
Promedoft was bred in the Proteflant Faith, but
having a fuperflitious Turn of Mind, and being much
imprefl by the Difcourfe of an Uncle who was a
devout Catholick, he bcgan to waver, and was in-
c)in'd to change, He went lately to pay a Vifit to
this Uncle on his Death-bed ; where after many Crof-
fings and Anointings, and HoJy Charms, he faw the
dying Man continue ftill in utmoft Difirefs and Hor-
ror ; for notwithflanding all the Devotions of hi
Life, and the Ceremonies at his laft Moments, yet
he
/;/ P R o s E and V e r s e. 43
he thought himfelf plunging into Torments equal to
Hell : His Flcfh was convulsM, and his Soul con-
founded at the Thoughts of fuch immediate Anguifh.
He ordered in liisWill five Hundred Poundsworth of
Mafles, yet he was not afTured whether the State of
of his Purgation would continue Months, or Years, or
Ages. Amidft thefe Agonies, Promedon faw his Un-
cle expire, and performed thc laft kind Ofiice to clofe
his Eyes.
I N his return home, he talked thus with himfeir,.
** What ? Can the Pope promife no more than this ?
** Muft a Man that is almoft fit to be Sainted be fent
** to Hell for a Seafon, till the Priefts are well fee'd to
" fay Prayers enough to fetch him out of it ? Is the
** Mercy of G o D fo limlted in the Popifli Do£lrine,
** and reduced to fuch a Scantling, as not to fave us
** without fome Atonements of our own ? Is not the
** Blood of our Redeemer fufficient of itfelf to pur-
*' chafe our full Pardon, but muft we buy part of
** it with tlie Anguifta of our own Souls after Death ?
'* Cannot the blefted Spirit make his own fan6lifying
** Work perfed, but tlje Fire of Purgatory muit
** help to burn out our Sins ? Has not C h r i s r
.** promifed me in the Bible, that if I am faithful till
** Dcath, I fhall mehe a Crown of Lifc, and has the
'* Prieft Power to delay my Crown, and keep me {o
" long out of the Pofleffion, till his Maftes and.
" Prayers fliall bring me into it ? Is not all the Grace
*' of thc Gofpel a fufiiciem Security againft the Pains
44 Mtfcellaneoui Tboughty:^
** cf Hell, biit after all my Faith and the Labours of
** my Devotlon, I muil be confignM to hclllfh Tor-
*' ments, colour'd and foftcn'd with ancther Name ?
*' Does not the^U^ord of God give Encouragement to
*' hope, that when lue Jepart hence we jhall be unih
<■' Chrijl ? that when I am ahfent from tke Bcdy I {hall
*' be prefent with the^Lord P And this is not only the
" Bleffing of an Apoi^le, but even a Difciple of
" Ch [ft of the loweft Rank, and whofe Charadter
" could make no Pretence to Merit, has the fame
» ' Privilege. A Thief upon thb- Crofs, put to Death
" by the Hand of Juftice for his Crimes, and who
*' (as fome Divines fuppofej had reviled our Saviour
*' juft beforc, (becaufe fome of the facred Hiftorians
** charge both tho Thicvcs with reviling him ;) Such
** a Wretch, I fay, who did not begin to repcnt till
** he began to die, has a Promife from our bleflcd
** Lord, that he {hould be luith him in Paradife that
*' very Day, becaufe his Repentance and Faith were
*' fmccre. And according to theie Encouragements
** of the Gofpel, havc I not heard of many a reli-
*« gious ProtefJant dying upon the Faitli of the New
*' Teftament with Joy, and good Aflurance of his
*' immediate entrance into Bleflednels r And are thefe
" Terrors and Agonies of Spirit which I jufl: now
*' belield, all the Confolation that the Priefts of Rome
** will allow to fo religious and devout a Man as my
*' Uncle was ?
*' F ARE'
/;/ P R o s E and V e R s e. 45^
" F A R E w E L, farewel, ycDeceivers : My Bible
" .{hall be my only Guide, and tl"ie Grace of G o d
'* for ever preferve me in that Religion whicH puts (o
*' much Honour on the Sufferings of our bleffed Sa-
" viour, as to ftcure Heaven to a good Man, as foon
" as he departs from Earth.
XII.
The Temple of the Sun,
T F I were an Idolater and would build a Templc
for the Sun, I {hould make the wholc Fabrick
to confift of Glafs ; the Walls and Roof of it fliould
be all over tranfparent, and it fliould need no other
Windows. Thus I might every where behold the
Glory of the G o D that I worfliip, and feel his Heat
and rejoyce in his Light, and partake of the Vital In-
fiuences of that illuftrious Star in every Part of his
Temple.. But may not this Happinefs be obtained
without forfaking the True G o d, or falling off to
Idolatry ?
S u R E L Y the bleffed Ordinances of Chriftianity
are thus contrived and defigned. Such are Bapcifra
aiid the Lord's Supper, Preaching, Praying and Pl'al«
mody.
4^ Mijcellaneous Thoughts^
mody. Thefe Inftitutions of Worfhip are chofen
and appointed with fuch divine Wifdom, that they
reprefent to us the Glory of th-e feveral Perfeftions of
our G o D in his Works of Nature and Grace, and
tranfmit the Beams of his Power and Love to enJiven
and to comfort our dark and drooping Spirits. Wl^en
we are brought as it ivere by his Spirit into his Courts,
the Glory of the Lord will fill the Houfe^ and we ftiall
hear him Jpeaking to our Souls. The Sun of Righteouf-
nefs will {hine into our Hearts : All the Powers of out
Nature will rejoyce in the Light of his Majefly, and
under tlie Rays of his Mercy : We freqiJent his Sanc-
tuary with Dclight to behcll the Beauty of the Lord
therc^ to feel the warm Shiites of Divinc Good-
■iiefs, and partake of his promifcd Salvation, Ezek-
xliii. 5, 6. Pfal. xxvii. 4. and Ixiii. 2. Bui to carry
ihe Similiiude yetfurthery
S u P P o s E when I had finifliM this Heathen Tem-
ple, and basked there with Pleafure under the Rays of
my bright Idol, fome fanciful and ingenious Painter
(hould attempt to cover the Building all round with
his own Ornaments ; fuppofe Raphael himfelf fhould
ufe his Pencil with exquifite Art, and with mingled
Colours and Images of rich Variety and Beauty, over-
fpread all the Walls, the Doors, and the tranfparent
Roof of it : How would this feclude the Sun's beft
Influences, and fhut this Idol Deity out of his owii
Temple ? Nay, tho' the Image of the Sun fhould bc
drawn there tenThoufand times over in Lines of
Gold,
/;/ pROSE ^;/<^ Verse. 47
^jld, with a Pretence to reprefent him in all his
wondrous Effedts, yet every Line will forbid the En-
trance of a Sun-beam, and the Worfhipper within
muft dwell inTwilight, or perhaps adore in Dark-
nefs ; he muft lofe the true Sight of iiis Planctary
God, and the Benefit of his chearing Beams, Not
the richeft Skill of a Zeuxis or ApeUes beautifying the
Walls of this Fabrick, could ever fupply the Abfence
of the Sun, or compenfate thc Lof-; of Light and
Heat.
S u c H are the Rites and Ceremonies of Hu-
man Wifdom, when they are contrived as Ornaments
to Divine Worfhip. A facred Inftitution mingled
with the Devices of Men, is in truth nothing elfe
but Ghfs darhied ivith the Colours of a Painter, laid
thick upon it. Thefe Inventions may appear to the
Fancy, not onlv grave and decent, but artiul and ho-
nourable too ; they may pretend Afliftance to the de-
vout Worfliipper, and Glory to G o d himfelf : But
in reality they exclude him from his own Temple.
Sometimes they Ihow a painted Idol in the ftead or
him, for nothing can effe6tually reprefent G o d, but
his own pure Appointments ; and fo far as the Orna-
ments prevail above the ftmple Ordinance, they pre-
vent all the kind Influcnces of his Power and Grace,
for he vouchfafes to tranfmit thcfe no otherway, but
through his own Inftitutions. When the Church of
Rome honours God zvith her Lips, and her FrleRsft up
their Threfholds by tny Thref.v^ds, faitJi the Lord, and
their
48 Mifcellaneous Thonghts^
their PoJJs by my Pqfis^ they kave even difled my holy
Name hy their Jbominations, and in vain do they worjlnp
me^ teaching for DoSirines the Comniandments cf Men.
Efa. xxix. I 3. comp. with Matt. xv. 8, 9. and Ezech.
xliii. 8.
xiir.
The M I D N I G H T E L E \- A T I O N.
I.
'VT O W reigns the Night in Jier fubliineft Noon,
Nature lies hufli'd j the Stars their Watches keep i
I wait thy Influence, gei>tle Sleep,
Come, fhed thy choicert Pcppies down
On every ^cnk, fvveet Slumbers feal my Eyes,
Tir'd with the Scenes of Day, with painted Vanities-
IL
In vain I wifh, in vain I try
To clofe my Eyes, and learn to die ;
Svveec Slimbers from my reftlefs Pillow fly :
Then be ^ay Thoughts fercne as Day,
Bs fprightly as the Light,
Swift
Swift as the Sun's far fhooting Ray,
And take a vigorous Flight :
Swift fly my Soul, tranfcend thefe dusky Skies,
And trace the vital World that lies
Beyond thofe glimmering Fires that gild and cheer the
[Night.
IIL
Tlicre J E su s reigns, Adored Name i
The Second on theThrone fupreme :
In w^hofe myfterious Form combinc
Created Glories and Divine :
The Joy and Wonder of the Realms alx)ve ;
At his Command, all their wing'd Squadrons mov^
Burn with his Fire, and trijamph in his Lo^'e.
IV.
Tliere Souls re]eas'd fromEarth'3 dark Bondage llve
My Rcynolds there, witli Howe and Boyk are found
Not Time nor Nature could their Genius bound,
' And now they foar, and now they dive
In that unlimitableDeep whereThought itfelf is dro7/n'd.
They aid the Seraphs while they fmg,
GoD is their unexhaufted Theme j
Light, Life and Joy from that immortal Spring
O'erflow the blefled Millions with an endiefs Stream.
Amazing State ! Divine Abode !
Where Spirits find Uieii Heaven while they are loft in
[G 0 D.
D V. Hail,
5*0 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
V.
Hail, holy Souls, no more confin'd
To Limbs and Bones that clog the Mind,
Ye have efcap'd the Snares, and left the Chains behind.
We wretched Prifoners here below,
What do we fee, or learn, or know,
3ut Scenes of various Folly, Guilt and Woe ?
Life's buzzing Sounds and flatt'ring Colours play
Round our fond Senfe, and wafte the Day,
Enchant the Fancy, vex the labouring Soul j
Each rifmg Sun, each lightfome Hour,
Beholds the bufy Slavery we endure ;
Nor is our Freedom full, or Contemplation pure,
When Night and facred Silence overfpread the Pole.
VI.
Reymlds^ thou late afcended Mind,
EfflpIoy'd in various Thought and tuneful Song,
What happy Moment fhall my Soul unbind,
And bid me join th' harmoniousThrong ?
Oh for a Wing to rife to thee !
When fhall my Eyes thofe heavenly Wonders fee ?
When fliall I tafte thofe Conforts wich an Ear refin'd ?
vn.
RoII bn apace, ye Spheres fublime,
Swift drive thy Chariot round, Illuftrious Moon,
Hafte, all ye twinkling Meafurefs of Time,
Ye can't fulfil your Courfe too foon.
Kindle
iu P R o s E and V e r s e. $i
Kindle my languid Powers, Celeftial Love,
Pointall myPafTions to the Courts above,
Then fend the Convoy down to guard my laftRemove,
VIII.
Thrice happy World, where gilded Toys
Nomoredifturbour Tlioughts, no morepolluteour Joys!
There Light and Shade fucceed no raore by turns,
There reigns th' Eternal Sun with an unclouded Ray,
There all is calm is Night, yet all immortal Day,
And Truth for ever fliines, andLove for cver burns.
/
XIV.
The Honourable Magistrate.
l^V I D O was a Man of a inrewd Underftanding,
but had fo much Ill-humour in his' Make, that he
could fpeak well of no Body : Yet there once happen'd
an Incident in Converfation, that betray'd him, with-
out thinking, into a Good-natur'd Truth ; and even
while he was pradlifing his own malicious Temper, he
was furprized into the Acknowledgment of fuperior
Worth, and paid a noble Teftlmony to Virtue.
The Story was this.
A Fr I E N D of minc had drawn up the Charac-
ter of an excellent Magiftrate, where, amongother ad-
mirable Qualifications, tliefe were inferted.
D 2 __ « Hc
52^ Mifcellaneous Thotights,
— — ** H E never aimed at Superiority over J-hs
*' Neighbours, tho' by the Bounty of Providence he
<' grew richer than they : He had the univerfal Re-
** fpe6l due to Goodnefs, long before he was inade
" Great ; and when his Fellow-Citizens voted him
" into Power and Honour, he furvey'd the Province
*' with a jull Reluftance, and fhrunk away from
*' Grandeur ; nor could any thing overcome his fm-
" cere Averfion, but a Senfe of Duty, and Hopes of
" publick Service.
" He pafTed through the chief Offices of the City,
**■ and left a Luftre upon them by the Pradice of fuch
*' Virtue and fuch Piety as the Chair of Honour
" has feldom known : Thofe who have " attended
^' that Court fince the Year of his . Magiflra-
" cy fearch the Regifter backward for twenty
" annual SuccefHons, and confefs he has had no
" Rival.
" W H I L E he flood in that Eminence, he furvey'd
" the whole Nation, took a juft View of irs Wants
" and its Dangers ; and by the divine Blefling
" (which his daily Retirements engaged on his fide) he
" fecured the Nation's beft Intereft, the Exclufion of
" a Child of Rnme from the Throne oi E?igland, and
" the Succeftion of a Proteftant Government. At
" the appointed Seafon he refigned with Pleafure the
" Fatigues of Power, the tirefome Hours of State,
« and
" and the tedious Train of Pomp and Equipage ; but
« he daily fiilfils the Duties of fubordinate Authority
" to the Terror of Vice, to the Support of the Good,
" and to the Reformation of a fmfiu Land. He vin-
'• dicates the Poor with Courage, againft the Oppref-
" fion of the Mighty, and fends gay Criminals to the
** Place of Correclion : He puts the rich Offenders
" to publick Shame, as well as the Poor, and he
" doth it with a noble Security of Soul : So fpotlefs a
" Charafter fears no Recriminations.
" W H E N the Days of publick Shew and Proccf-
*' fion return, he hides himfelf often at his Country-
" Seat, and makes every trifling Obftacle a fjfficicnt
" Excufe for his Abfence from Honours, Scarkt and
** Gold : But none (o zealous and conftant in their
** Attendance on the Hours of Bufinefs ; and at the"
** Honourable Board, there is no Seat empty fo fel-
" dom as his. Neither Gain nor Diverfion cau
*' tempt him afide, when the Duty of his Poft re-
** quires his Prefence, and the Publick Weal demands
** Jiis Counfels, His Health, his Eafc and his Eftate
*' are at the Call of his Country j his Life lies ready
*' too for the farae Service ; but his Nation gives
'* Thanks to Providence that has not demanded the
*' precious Sacrifice.
** H E has no fpreading Dimenfions nor lofty Ad-
** vantages of Staturc, whence he might look down
*' upon the Multitudc, and command them into Re-
D 3 ** verence 3
S4- Mifcellaneotis Thoughts,
" verence; but fuch unb]emiih'd Virtue has Grandeur
" and Majefty in it, and fpreads Fear and Refpedl a-
*' round. When he goes out u the Gate through the
" Ciiyy he neither wears nor needs the Enfigns of
" Honour about him, nor Attendants to follow him
" in the Street ; the vain ycmig Men fie him arui hide
" thcfnfelves ; the aged arifs andjland up ; ivhen the Ear
" hearshim^ then it blejjes him; the Eye that fies him
*' gives witJiefi to him \ hecaufi he has delivered the
" difirejfed Soul that cried^ he has relieyed the Fathcr-
" lefis^ and him that had 7ione to help. The Bkjfimg ofi
" thofi that are ready to perijh com.es daily upon him^ and
" he caufies the WidovSs Heart to fimg fior Joyj He is a
" Faiher to the Poor^ and ihe Caufie whichhe knows not he
" fiearches out ; he hreaks the Jaws cf the IVichd^ and
" plucks the Spoil cut oftheir Teeth, Job xxix.
" T H E vileft Wretches of the Earth cannot but love
" the Man, while they hate tlie reforming Magiiirate.
" Not the united Malice of his worft Enemies canfind
" any Occafion againji him, biit concerning the Laiv ofi his
" God ; and were it not upon that Account, he
" wouid have no Enemies at all.
" T H E- World wonders and enquires, Whence all
«* thefe Accomplifhments ! How did this Man arrive
*' at this true Greatnefs, and all thefe uncommon
" Excellencies ? Thofe who are his Intimates know
" the Spring of them. He makes the Word of G o d
*< his daily Counfellor, and he feeks Diredlions from
" Heaven
I
in Prose and Verse.' ^$
"■ Heaven- in all his AfFairs on Earth : He reads the
*' Examples of Ddniel and Job m his Bible, and joins
** them together in his own Practice ; for he thinks
*' one of them alone too little for a Chriftian.
^V" H E N I had rea:i this in a Room where Invhb
wjis prefcnt, one of tlic Company commended the
Ingenuity of my Frieiui in drawing up fo fair, fo di-
vine a Charadler. Some of them gave it as their Opi-
nion, that the Excellencies and good Qualities were
fet too thick togethcr, and that there was no fuch
Perfon in Nature, therefore it muft be the mere Work
of Fancy : Thcy confefsM it was well imagin'd in-
deed, 'twaa a fine Pi<^ure, but there was no fuch Ori-
giiial.
Invido had no longer Patience to hear fuch Compli-
ments pafa'd on theVVriter ; but with his ufual eager-
nefs, " Your Friend ffaid he) was never capable of
" compofing fuch a Picce 3 there is not a Line of it
*' ov.-ing to his own Invention, for the whole Cha-
" rafter is a mereCopy. This Friend of yours hash\»ed
" fcme Years in Mi.wsh Family, and has only ftole
" hisPidure.
Yo u are much in the right, Invido ; it was fo de-
figned; and I am glad theFeatures are fo well touch'd,
and the Likenefs fo finely preferved, that a Man of
yourTemper fliould confcnt to knowthePicce, fhould
name the Original, and confefs the Likenefs.
I> 4 Ha ppy
^6 MifcellaJteotis Tboughts,
H A P P Y Jihimis, and favoured of Heaven beyond
the common rate even of the bcft of Men, when Envy
itfelf is conftrain'd to pay publick Honours to his
Merit.
XV.
j^ Lesson ^/Humility.
TT O W vain a thing is Man ! How ready to be
puff'd up with every Breath of Applaufe, and to
forget that lie is a Creature, and a Sinner ! He that
can bear to be furrounded v iih Approbations and Ho-
nours, and yct keep the fame Air and Countenance
witlvout fweiling a little at Heart, hath pafs'd an Hour
of Temptation, and come off Conqueror. Js the Fi-
ning-p:tfor Silver, and the Funiacefor Gold, fo is a Man
to his Praife, Prov. xxvii. 2 1 .
Eudoxus is a Gentleman of exalted Virtue, and un-
ftained Rcputation : Every Soul that knows him,
fpeaks well of him ; he is fo much honoured, and fo
wej beioved in his Nation, that he muft flee his Country
if 1-ie wou'd avoid Praifes. So fenfible is he of the fecret
Pride tliat has tainted Human Nature, that he holds him-
felf in perpetualDanger, and maintains an everlafting
Watch. He behaves now with the fame Modefty, as
when
in P R o s E and V e r s e. 57
when he was unknown and obfcure. He recelves the
Acclamationsof theWorldwith fuchan humbleMien,
and with fuch an indifFerence of Spirit, that is truly
admirable and divine. 'Tis a lovely Pattern, but th^
Imitation is not eafy.
I took the Freedom one Day to ask him, How hc
acquir'd this wondrous Humility, or whether he was
born with no Pride about him ? " Ah, no, (faid he,
** with a facred Sigh) I feel the working Poifon, but
" I keep my Antidote athand ; when my Friendstell
** mie of many good QuaHties and Talents, I have
^*' learnt from St. Paul to fay, If^oat have I that I have
" not received ? My own Confcioufnefs of many Fol-
** Ires and Sins conftrains me to add, What havc Ithat
** / have not 7nifimprov\i ? And then Reafon and Reli-
*' gion joyn together*to fupprefs my Vanitv, andteach
" me the proper Language of a Crea^jre and a Sin»
** ner> IVhat then havc I to ghy iw?
1716.
xvr.
7he Waste ofhi^ E.
^.V£ RGUS was a young Gcntleman of a good
Ffete, he was bred to no Bufmefs,. and could
not contri^'e how to wafle his Hours agreeably ; he
iiad no Relifli for any of the proper Works of Life,
^ S J]nr
5-8 • Mtfcellaneoits Thoughts,
nor any Tafle at all for the Improvenients of the Mincf
he fpent gener-ally ten Hours of the four and twenty
in his Bed j he doz'd away two or three more on his
Couch, and as many were diflblved in good Liqour
every Evening, if he met with Company of his own
Huniour. Five or fix of the reft he fauntered away
"with much Indolence : The chief Bufmefs of them
was tocontrive his Meals, and to feed his Fancy be-
fore-hand with the Promife of a Dinner and a Supper ;
not that he was fo very a Glutton, or fo entirely de-
voted to Appetite ; but chiefly becaufe he knew not
how to employ his Thoughts better, he let 'em rove
about the Suftenance of his Body. Thus he had made
a Shift to wear off' ten Years fince the Paternal Eftate
4-11 into his Hands : And yet according to the Abufe
of Words in our Day, he was caird a Man of Virtue,
becaufe he fcarce ever was known to be quitc drunk,
nor was his Nature much inclin'd to Lewdnefs.
O N E Evening as he was mufing alone, his
Thoughts happened to take a moft unufual Turn, for
t\-\ty caft a Glance backward, and began to refledl on
liis manner cf Life. He bethought himfelf what a
Ni:mber of Livino- Beinfrs had becn made a Sacrifice to
O O
fupport his Carcafs, and how much Corn and Wine
Jir.d becn raingled with thofe OfFerings. He had not
-quiteloft all the Arithmetick that he Iearn'd when he
was a Boy, and he fet himfelf to compute what he
iiad devoured fince he canie to the Age of Man.
L
A B 0 V E
I
in P R o s £ aud. V e r s e. 59
" A B o V E a dozen feather'd Creatures, fmall and
*' great, have one Week with another (faid he) given
*' up their Lives to prolong mine, vi^hich in ten Years
*' Time amounts to at leaft Six Thoufand.
*' FiFTY Sheep have been facrificed in aYear, Vi^ith
'' half a Hecatomb of Black Catte], that I might
*' have the choiceft Part cfFered Weekly upon my
" Table. Thus a Thoufand Beafts out of the Flock
*' and the Herd have been fiain in ten Years Time to
" feed me, befides what the Forreft and the Park
" have fupply'd me with, Many Hundreds of Fifties
" have in all their Varieties, been robb'd of Life for
*' my Repaft, and of tlie fmalJer Fry as many Thou-
*' fands.
"A Measure of Corn would hardly affbrd
" fine Flour enough for a Month's Provifton, and
" this arifes to above Sixfcore Bufhels ; and many
" Hcgfheads of Ale and Wir,e, and other Liqours,
" have paffed through this Body of mine, this wretched
'* Strainer of Meat and Drink.
" A N D what have I done all this Time for G o d
" or Man ? Wiiat a vaft Profufion of crood TJiin^s
" upon an ufelefs Life, and a worthlefs Li\er ?
" There is not the meaneft Creature among all thefe
'* whicli I have devoured, but hath anfwer'd the End
" of its Creation bettcr than l. 'Twas made Xo
" fupport
^o Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
" fupport Human Nature, and it hath done fo.
*' Every Shrimp and Oyfter I have eat, and every
" Graln of Corn I have devoured, hath filled up it's
" Place in the Rank of Beings with more Propriety
" and Honour than I have done : O Ihameflil Wafte
V- of Life and Time !
I N fhort, he carried on his moral Reficclions with
fo juft and fevere a Force of Reafon, as conftrain^d
him to change his whole Courfe of Life, to break ofF
his FoUies at once, and to apply himfelf to gain fome
ufeful Knowledge, when he was more thanThirty
Years of Age : He livcd many following Years, with
the Charafter of a worthy Man, and an excellent
Chriftian ; he perform'd the kind Offices of a good
Neighbour at home, and made a fhining Figure as a
Patriot in the Senate-Houfe ; he died with a peaceful
Confcience in the Falth and Hope of the Gofpel, and
the Tears of his Country were dropped upon his
Tomb. •
T H E World, that knew the whole Series of hfs
Life, ftcod amazed at the mighty Change : They be-
held him as a Wonder of Reformation, while he
himfelf confefs'd and ador'd the Divine Power and
Mcrcy, v/hich had transform'd him from a Brutc to
a Man.
B u T this was a fingle Inftance ; and we may
almoft venture to write M i R a c l e upon it. Are
therc
i^
in pROSE and Verse. 6i
there not large Numbers of both Sexes among our
young Gentr}', and among the Families of Quality,
in a dcgenerate Age, whofe Lives thus run to utter
Wafle, without the leaft Tendency to Ufefuh-iefs and
Reformation, and with a Scorn of all Repen-
tance ?
W H E N I meet with Pcrfons of fuch a worth-
lefs Chara^Sler as this, it brfngs to my Mind fome
Scraps of Horacc^
Nos m?nerus fumus, & fruges tonfumere nati,
— Alcinoique fuventus
Cui pulchrum fuit in Mcdios dormire dies, Sic.
Paraphrase.
There are a Number of us creep
Into this WorlJ, to eat and fleep ;
And know no Reafon why they're born,
But merely to confume the Corn,
Devour the Cattle, Fowl and Fifh,
And leave bchind an empty Difli :
The Crows and Ravens do the fame,
Unlucky Birds of hateflil Name ;
Ravcns or Crows might fill their Place,
And fwallow Corn and CarcafTes.
Then, if their Tomb-flone when they die,
Ben'c taught to flatter and to lye,
Tkre*s
6z MtfceUaneous Thoughts,
There's nothing better will be faid, '
Than that thefve eat up all their Bread, 7
Drank up their Drink, and ggm to Bed. j
T H E R E are other Fragments of that Heathen
Poet, which occur on fuch Occarions ; one in the
firft of his Saty rs, the other in the laft of his Epiftles, •
which feem to reprefent Life only as a Seafon of-
Luxury.
— Exa^o contentustempore vitcs'
Cedat uti conviva fatur .
Lujijii fatis , edi/ii fatis (Uqute hihijii ;
Tetnpus ahire tibi, ■
TVloich may he thus put into Englilh, •
Life's but a Feaft ; and when we die,
Horace would fay, if he were by,
Friend, thou haft eat and drank enough, .
'Tis Time now to be marching off" :
Then hke a well-fed Gueft depart,
With cheerful Looks, and Eafe at Heart ;
Bid all your Friends Good Night, and fay,
y~ou\'e done the Bufmefs ofthe Day.
Reflection".
Deluded Souls ! that facrihce
Eternal Hopcs above the Skies,
And pour their Lives out all in Walle,
To the vile Idol of their Tafte !
The
>.
in Prose ^;^^ Verse. (>3
The hlgheft Heaven of their Purfuit
Is to live equal with the Brute :
Happy, if they could die as v/cll,
Without a Judge, wlthout a Hell !
XVII.
^ The Table Blefs'd.
TT O W do we upbraid and condemn the Romljlj
Clergy for pretending to confecratc the Wafer for
all thc People, by muttering a i^vj Latin Words over
it, which they canfiot underftand ! While we abhor
the Idolatry of the Mafs, yet we cannot help fmile-
ing at the filly Superftition, and pity the Ignorance of
the Multitude : They believe the Bread fufficlently
confecrated for them to all the Purpofes of thelr Sal-
vation, tho' they never join'd witlj the Prleft in at-
tending to theWords of Blefling : Nor indeed was it
poflible they fhould have their Hearts engaged in that
Part of the Worfhip, becaufe it was perform'd in an
unknown Tongue. Who is theje among us, that.
does not blame and rcprove fo abfurd a Pradlce ? And
yet we imltate the fame Folly daily, and think our-
felves unconcern'd in the Reproof.
Fornmlo fays Grace conftantly at a plentiful Table,
but he hurries over thc Words as a School-boy docs
his
^4 Mlfcellaneoiis Thoughts^
his Lefibn, and he whifpers in fo low a Voice, as^
tho' he were muttering fome fecret Charm to confe-
crate the Difhes. Does he think it fufficient if the
Words may be heard in Heaven, while the Company
in the Room know little of the Matter, and the
quickeft Ears can diflinguiih no more than a few
broken Syllables ? Yet I have heard tliis Man main-
tain a fine Argument againft PoplJ}} Superftition and
the Latin Liturgy : I have heard him aflert with very
good Reafon, that no Part of the Bread is fandtified
to the People at the holy Sacrament by all the Com-
munion-Service, where the Hearts of the Communi-
cants are abfent, and never jo/n with the Church in
her Prayers : Then why will not Formulo let his
Friends at the Table join with him in his Graces F No
wonder that the Family and the Guefts ftare about
thoughtlefs, and fit down to their Food without a
Blefling, when the Lips that pronounce it do not
fuiTer the Blefllng to reach their Ears. But Chap-
lains are not the only Perfons culpable in this Mat-
ter, nor are they always to blarae.
Jfebm, a gay Gentleman of one and fwenty, was
prefent at aTable where G o d is addrefs'd in a more
religious Manner, and with a devout and becoming
Solemnity. He fits down and eats heartily j he
doubts not but the Food is fufiiciently biefs'd to his
Ufe, tho' he neverraifed hisThoughts towards Hea-
ven, nor attended at all while the good Man Screnus
perform'd hii Oflige. Jjebion was bufy in ih^ difpo-
I
in P R o s E and V e r s e. 6^
fal of his Hat and Sword, and furveying all the Faccs
of the Company, while the Blefling of Heaven was
fought on the Food.
H I s Sifter Afcbhia, a pert young Creature of fifteerr,
was obferv'd to employ that Minute in drawing off
her Gloves, adjufting her Drefs, giving herfelf Airs,
and preparing for her Seat. At the fame time there
was at the Table a pious and elder Lady, a near Rc-
lation of theirs, who with Griei' obferv'd the carclefs
Condu<£l of hcr Niece and Nephew ; and being feat-
ed next above Jfebina, fhe had the Opportunitv to
whifper a gentle Admonition, '* How can you cxpect,
" Niece, a Blefling on your Meat, who did not fo
*' much as lift up a Thought to Go d to ask for it ?"
Jfebim reply'd aloud, with an Air of afTured Ignorance,
" I know the Chaplain did that for us all ■" and thus
fhe affedled to let all the Company know that fhe re-
ceived a fecret Reproof, and defpifed the Reprover.
Should it be granted here, that the Admonition was a
httle ill-tim'd, yet it is certain the Reply was not a
little infolent, nor a little irreligious.
W H I L E we were eating, one of the Guefts di-
verted the Table with no improper Amufements; he
entertain'd the Company with agreeable and facetious
Difcourfe, but flill within the Rules of Religion and
Decency.
The
66 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
T H E Diflies being withdrawn, and theTableun-
cover'd, Serenus ftood iip to conclude his Oifice j Afe-
hina openM her SnufF-box, and regaPd hcr Nofe, but
AjebiGH employ'd himfelf with his Tooth-pick, and
then fet himfelf in an Attitude to Vv^ait for, the Amen,
that he might make his Honours gracefuUy to all
the Table.
A F T E R Diiiner the Converfation turn'd upon
the Subje£l of Saying Grace hefore and after Meat.
When feveral of the. Company had given their
Thoughts, Serenm acknowledged it was not neceflary
to offer a folemn and particular Pctition to Heaven on
the Occafion of every bit of Bread that we tafted, or
wlien we drank a Glafs of Wine with a Friend ; nor
was it expe£ted we fhould make a focial Prayer when
Perfons each for themfelves took a flight Repaft in a
running manner ; either the general Morning Devotion
is fuppofed fufficient to recommend fuch tranfient Kdii^-
ons and Occurrences to the divine Bleiling, or a fudden
fecret Wifli fent up to Heaven in Silence, niight an-
fwer fuch a Purpofe in the Chriftian Life : But when
a whole Family fits down together to make a regular
and ftated Meal, 'twas his Opinion, that the great
G OD ftiould be folemnly acknowledged as the Giver
of all the good Things we enjoy ; and the Pradice of
our Saviour and St. Paiil had fet us an illuftricus Ex-
ample.
Afehion
in Prose aridVEKsr,. 6j
yifebion had not yet arrived at fuch Impiety, as to
pronounce it a foolifti and fenfelcfs Cufliom ; but he de-
clared his Sentiment with Freedom, that " we might
*' all (hare enough in the Grace that was faid for a
" Dinner, without putting on fuch a demure Coun-
'* tenance, and fuch grave Airs, as if we were at
** Church in the midft oi DivineService.
P R o F A N E and foolifli Speech ! but 'tis hard to
fay^ v/hether more fooHfh of more profane.
T E L L me, Afebicn^ is our addrefling the G o d
of Heaven with Prayer and Praife.at Meals no part
of Divine Service ? Is G o d ncvcr worfhipped but
when it is done at Church? .Little do thefe Creatures
think what a dangerous thing it is to trifle with an Al-
mighty Being, even in the fmallefl A61 of Worfhip !
Did the great God evcr appoint Tooth-picks to be
the facred tJtenfils of our asking a BlefTing on Food ?
Or is a Cloud of SnufF the Incenfe that mufl afcend
with this Prayer ? How thoughtlefs are thefe Mortals,
and how unconcerned about the ferious and important
Things of Rehgion ! They behave with fuch a re-
gardlefs Air, as tho' Grace before Mcat were a needlefs
old-fafhion'd Ceremony ; as tho' it were enough for
the Chaplain to worfhip their Maker for the wholc
Family, or that v/hcn they fpeak to the Majefly of
Heaven for a BlefTing on their Food, there was no
need ofacompofcd Countenance, or any Shew of Bo-
dily
6B Mtfcellaneous ThoitghtSi
dily Reverence. Yet Jfebm and JlfeM?ia every Morn-
ing ask their Father's Bleffing on their Knees. A-Ie-
thinks, I would ask them, IFhy fo falenmly cn your
Kneesfor your Father's Blefftng, and fo utterly negligent of
all Solemriity and outward Decencies, ivhen vou feck a
Blefftng frorn God?'
A F T E R 'I had virritten this Paper, I lent it to
a Friend, who put it into the Hands of Scdentius^ and
dcfired liim to read it. In the perufal of it, he ieem'd
pleafed, and gratified with tiie juft Reproof of fuch
Irreligion, and fhew'd his Satisfailion by an approving
Smile, till he came to the Clofe j there he paus'd a
httle, and a grave dejefled Air fpread o\er his Coun-
tenance : Well, faid he, *' I hope thcfe 3'oung Gen-
*' try will learn to be more devout while the Provi-
'* fions of the Table are blefs*d, but I take my Share
'* alfo iH the Reproof j. nor will I praftife any more
" Irreverence for time to come in thefe domeftick and
" daily A<Ss of Worfhip : I and my Fathers before me
** have fat down to Meat thefe forty Years, and ne-
'* ver asked a BlefTmg till after we were all fcated j
'* but my Children fhall learn of me to renounce this
*' Rudenefs, and ihall ftand up and adore the G o d
" who made and feeds us, nor fhall our Seats nor our
" Confciences upbraid us with fuch Indecency in our
** AddrefTes to the Living G o d.
XVIII.
in Prose andY^KSE. 6<)
XVIII.
Y o u T H and D e a t h.
Tener Vitulus reJi^d
Matre qiti largis juve?iefcit herbis ■
In mea Vota :
Fronte curvatos imitatus ignes
Tertium Luna referentis ortumy
^id notam duxit Jiivcus videri,
Cetera fuhus.
HoRAT. Od. 2. Lib. IV.
TTT* H I L E we read thefe Lines oi Horace^ where-
in he deicribes his young Yellow Calf with
the white Crefcent in his Forehead, while he paints
out the pretty Brute in meft agreeable Verfe, one is
ready to feel a fort of fond Pity working in us, when
we find that the Creature is deftin'd to fpeedy Sacrifice :
The Poet himfelf, who devotes itsBlood to the Altar,
yet feenis to dwell with a fort of Compaffion and
mournful Pleafure on the Defcription of its Beauty and
Sprightlinefs.
A Milk-white Mark, its fpreading Front adorns,
Shap'd like a Moon of three Days old :
The Silver Curve divides its budding Horns,
And all befides is Gold.
The
70 Mtfcellaneotis Thoughts,
The pretty Creature, wild in wanton Play, .^
Now frisks about the flowry Mead ;
Loofc from the Dam, it knows no Grief to Day,
But muft To-morrow bleed.
Wh e n I fee the Youth of either Sex arriv'd at
that Age, wherein Nature is juft rifen to its Elegance and
Vigour,'and when they begin to fhew themfelves to the
World, my Heart pities them, as (o many Borderers
uponthe Grave ; yet moft of them are utterly thought-
lefs of dying. Xittle do they imagine in thofe Years
of Gaiety, Mirth, and Madnefs, that they are trea-
furing up Vengeance to themfelves, by their thought-
lefs Rebellion againft the Power that made them,
Little do they think that their Lives are evcry Mo-
ment due to the Juftice of G o d as a Sacrilice, each
for their own Iniquity : Young Creatures, but bold
Sinners ! They are wean'd from the Nurfery, they are
got loofe from their Parent's Wing, and, like the Ro-
»w?2 Poet's Calf, they vainly exult and riot in their-
new Freedom ; they gad abroad in the wide World,
wanton and lavifti in all the Delights which the Vi-
gour of depraved Nature infpires. They know not
how to bear the Checks of Picty, and the Reftjaints
of Wifdom, nor will they endure the tendereft Admo-
nitions of a Parent or an aged. Friend. They have no
Apprehenfion of the Angel of Death near them, as
tho' it was beyond the Reach of his Commiflion or the
Flight of his Arrows to fmite any of their Station or
Cha-
r
/// Pro SE ^//^ Verse. yi
CharacSter. In tlie Morniiig of Nature they feel
themfelves live, and they fancy 'tis Immortality.
EsPECiALLY if thcy are adorned with any
peculiar Charms of Wit or Beauty, then the Flatteries
of the Glafs, and their ow^n warm Imagination, the
Complements and QirefTss of the Company that attend
them, banifh all that is SoJemn or Serious : Thc en-
chanting Allurements that furround their Senfes, rendei'
them deaf to all the Warnings of G o d and Confciencet
and thoughtlefs of every thing but the gay Succeflions
of Pleafure. The Powers of Animal Life reign in
thcm without controul, and they forget there is a
Soul within them, or a G o d above them, or a Tri-
bunal of Judgment at which they muft be ar-
raign'd.
I N the midfl of this flowry Scene, Amelifiui was
feized vvith a fudden Fever ; in three Days time it was
heightened into a raging Dehrium, which gave no
room for any Penitential Refleclions j and thus \x\.
the Bloom of Nature, and full of the Sins of his
Youth, he was furprized into Eternity : He feemed
to be fingled out from the refl of his wild Aflbciates,
and made a Viilim to Death, and to Divine Difplea-
fure. A loudAIarm to fecure Sinners, and a flaming
Warning-Piece to the Companions of his Guilt !
O u R Natural CompafTion drops fomc Tears of
Humanity on the Grave of fuch a fine young Gentle-
man j but the Divine Being that made him, is not
moved
71 Mifcellaneous Tboughts,
moved with thofe Prettinefles of Flefh and Blood,
which cngage our Senfes, and melt our Hearts to
Softnefs. What is a little Rofe-colour'd Skin and
well-fet Limbs, in the Eyes of that Almighty Power
that can create Millions of fuch beautiful Engines
with his Breath, and deftroy them without Lofs ?
Ten Thoufand gay Worms and Ihining Infefts arife
hourly at his Command in a Summer's-Day : But if
an Infe6l or a Worm afFront its Maker, our own
Reafon would fentence it to immediate Death.
H A P P Y were fuch a Wretch as Amelijius.^ if he
had been a mere Animal, and had nothing in him
capable of Imniortahty. Happy had he been, if he
were a Worm or a Ihining Infeft, or in all refpedls
hke that pretty young Brute, which thePoet defcribes j
then the Term of his mortal Life would have finifh'd
his Exiftence : But thc Sin of Man and the Juftice of
G o D demand the Sacrifice of a Soul ; his Rebeliion
arofe againft Heaven ; he afFronted the infinite Maje-
fty of his Creator, and fince he died witiiout Repen-
tance, the Threatnings of the Bible doom him to
everlafting Punifhment. Hcar this, young Sinners,
who forget God, leji he tear you in pieces, and there k
none to deliver yon, Pfal. li.
9
8
XIX.
in Prose ^«^Verse. 75
XIX.
B A B Y L o N dejiroyd ; or the i^yth
P s A L M tranjlated.
TT A D Horace or Pindar written this O d e, it
would have been the endlefs Admiration of the
Critick, and the perpetual Labour of RivalTranfla-
tors ; but 'tis found in the Scripture, and that gives a
fort of Difguft to an Age which verges too much to-
ward Infidelit}'. I could wifh the Mufe of Air. Pope
would chufc out fome few of thefe Pieces of facred Pfal-
fncdyy which carry in them the more fprightly Beau-
ties of Poefy, and let the Englijh Nation know what a
divine Poet fat on the Throne of IfraeL He has
taken Homer'^ Rhapfodies, and turned them into fine
Verfe and agreeable Entertainnoent ; and his admira-
ble Imitation of the Hebrew Prophets, in his Poem cal-
led The Meffiah, convinces us abundantly, how capa-
ble he is of fuch a Service. This particular Pfahn
could not well be converted into Cbri/iiamfy, and
therefore it appears here in its 'Jeivif) Form : Th.e
Vengeance denounced againft Babylen, in the Clofe o^
it, fhall be executed (faid a great Divinej upon y/////-
chriflian Rome ; but he was perfuaded the Turks muft
do it, for Protefiant Hearts, faid he, have too much
Compaftion in them to embrue their Hands in fuch a
bloody axid tcrriblt Execution.
E Wh £ K
74 Mifcellaneous Tljoughts,
I.
TT^HEN by the flowing Brooks we fat,
The Brooks of Bahyhn the Proud 5
We thought on Zm's mournful State,
And wept her Woes, .and waiPd aloud.
II.
Thoughtlefs of every chearful Air,
(For Grief had all our Harps unftrung)
Our Harps neglecled in Defpair,
.And filent on the Willowi hung.
III.
-Our Foes who made our Land their Spoil,
Our barbarous Lords, with haughty Tongues,
Bid us forget our Gr.oans a-while,
And give a Tafte pf Zien's Songs,
IV.
How fhall we fmg in Heathen Lands
Our holy Songs to Ears profane ?
Lord, fhall our Lips at their Commandi
Pronounce thy dreadful Name in vain ?
V.
Forbld it Heaven! O vile Abufe !
ZioH in Duft forbids it too :
Shall Hymns infpir'J for facred Ufe
JBe fung . to pleafe a fcoffing Crevv l
VI. o
/;/ Prose and Verse. 75^
VI.
O let myTongue grow dry, and cleavc
Faft to my Mouth in Silcnce ftil],
Let fome avenging Powcr bercave
My Fingers of their tuneful Skill,
VIL
If I thy facred Rites profane,
O Salem, or thy Duft defpife ;
If I indulge one chearful Strain,
Till I lliall fee thy Towers arife.
VIIL
Twas Edom bid the conquering Foe,
Doivti with thy Tovfrs^ and raze thy Walh :
Requite her, Lord : But Bal>ely know,
Thy Guilt for fiercer Vengeance calls.
IX.
As thou haft fpar'd nor Sex nor Age,
Deaf to our Infants dying Groans,
May fome blefs'd Hand, infpir'd with Rage,
Dalh thy young Babes, and tinge the Stones,
E 2 XX. Ep
y6 Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
XX.
Epitaphium Monflri cujufdam,
Apud A N G L o s vulgo didli
B I G O T R Y,
Terras & Tenebris mandati.
Autorc diu incognito, Viro Ingeniofo & vere Pio
JOHANNE ReYNOLDS^
I.
7 JIC jacft ( femperque jaceat f )
"*■ ■*" Pietatis Cadaver,
Lnprobitatis Corpus,
Religionis Larva,
San^imoniiS Hoftis isf Umbra,
Divini Imago Zeli, isf Pe/iis,
Ecclejia Simia fmul ^ Lupus.
n.
Monftrum horrendum, informe, ingm, (ui lumen akmptum^
Romae Antiqua Natum,
Nova in Tutelam Acceptum,
In caligiwfs Vaticani //i^'^/Vj
i^umam
m P R o s E af}d V e r s e, jj
j^n E p I T A p H on B I G O T R Y,
TranJIated from the Latin,
Whuh zvas written by the late Pims and Ing£)it9us
Mr, JoHN Reynolds,
And inferted in the O cc asi or^ al P a p e r>
m Ul Kumk 6»
I.
TT E R E lies f and may it here for ever lle ! )
■*"*■ The Carcafsof dead Piety,
Shadow of Grace, fubftantial Sin,
Religious Mask and gawdy Drefs,
Thc Form and Foe of Holinefs,
The Image and the Plague of Zeal divine.
It's Dwelling was the Church i in ^ouble Shape,
Half was a murdering Wolf, and half a mimick Apffi
n.
A Monfter horrid to the Sight,
Hideous, deform'd, and void of Light ;
'Twas born at Rme^
'Twas nurs'd at Home,
In the dark CJoiftcrs of the Vatican j
E 3 1%
7^ Mtfcellaneous Thoughts^
Humano Smguine ijf Pulven Pyrio
Nutritum^ SaginatMrh
IIJ.
HiipanicJE Ditisnis Incjolc^
GaHicis deinds ki^idnibm Hofpci-
J(vn dudum Gratijjifnm '^
Viteris quidm, Noviqus 'Orbis^
Hunwii Gmris U Cmmodt mfi
Pertgrimov ajfukm i
IV.
Lhigucmm utpotg qmrumcunqug PmtuSf
Sexus itidem utriufqmParticeps,
Mentium llluminator FlammeuSy
Acutijfimus Dubitantium Du^or^,
^i LaqueiSy enfibus, incendiifque,
rulu£tantiwn Anmarum Catervas
Fe/finas in Coelum Amandaty
Celerrimus Orbis Converfor.
Confpirationum Exitialium,
Verarum pariter ac Simulatm-um
( Mdi revera Machinarum infandi )
Ariifex dexterrimus.
V^ Ecclejia
m
Prose and Vers^e. 79
Its Lungs infpirM with heaving Lyes,
Its Bulk well fatten'd to prodigious Size
With Gun-Powder and Blood ofMan.
irr.
Ancient Inhabitant of Spaiti,
And long in France a welcome Gueft j
Overthe Continent and Main,
Over the Old World and the New,
Mankind and Money to purfue,
On Dragon^^s Wings the Harpy fiew,
And gave its Feet no Reft.
IV.
AU Languages the Fury fpake,
And did of either Scx partake :
Flaming; Enlightner of the Mind,
And headlong Liader of the Blind,
Oft has it dragg'd the doubtful Tongue to fpeak,
While the pain'd Confcience left the Truth behind.
By Gibbet, Sword and Fire,
It made whole Tribes of Men expire ;
And to the Skies their groani»g Ghofts it iiurlVly
A fwift Converter of the World.
Dextrous in all the Arts of Blood ;
Skiird to contrive or counterfeit
Myftepious Mifchief, Plotts of Statc,
Thofe murderous Engines to deftroy the Good.
The Mufe here tireirig, begs ihe Reader's Leave U relcafe
berfelf from the BorJs and Lahours of Rhyme and Me-
E 4 tre
8o Mifcellaneoiis ThonghtSy
V.
Ecclefus fub nomine & cultu,
Suh pelle Ovina & Fultu^
Libertatis penith Ecclefiaficcs^
Commercii pene CiviliSj
Ac Societatis Humana
hdmiius Vafator ^ Pradc,
VI.
Jruius PoHtiSi PoHticifque,
Critices nexibus, Logicaque flrophis^
Calarnorum^ Linguaque telis,
Conciliorum, Ca?io?mmque Bombardis,
Caierfque Gentis togata Armammtis
Bellator Infiru^ijfirnus,
VII.
Cui F?mr, ac Odium, ac Nefas,
Fafufque ac feculi A?nor,
Perjuria, Piaque Fraudes,
Truculenta Partium fhidia,
Implicita fidei, Tyrannidijque,
Obfequii proinde Pajfivi,
Jgnora?itia ac Moria Enco?nia
Cemites fuerunt Sok?ines.,
VIII. Cut
m
Prose audY-EK^t. 8r
'■'•e, by a mere hnitatm of the next Thirty Lhus in-
Pro/e.
V.
Under the Name and Habit of tlie Church,
Underthe Countenancc and Ciothing of a Shcei">j
It became the moft favage and rampant
Plunderer and Wafter of human Societr,
Made fearful Inroads on all civil Commsrce,
And left religious Liberty expirijig.
VI.
A Warrior well furnifh'd
With all Arts Politick andPolite,
With the knotty Embaraflbients of Cnticifrnj
The hampering Chains andSubtiltiesofLogick,
And the Javelins of Pen and Tongue,
With the roaring Ordinance of Councils and Canons,-
And all the Artillery of the Schools and Gown-.
vn.
Fury, Hatred and Mlfchief,
Loveof this World, -Prideand Difdain,
With Pcrjuries, Falihoods, and pious Fraud^,,.
And raging Part)'-Zeal,
Were iis neceflary and everlafting Attendants.
High Encomiums and cndlefs Applaufe
Of Guides infallible and Faith implicit,
Of hereditary and divine Right,
Of Unlimited Power and Paflive Obedience
To Tyrant Priefts and Kings,
With the wimortal Praife and Merit
E 5 Oi
tz Mifcellaneous ThoughtSy
VIII.
Cui Nuga^ Trkaque CaUtida,
^ifquilia, Dira, Exequiaque
Bidla minantes, & bruta Fulmina^.
Vota facrilega, ac Legeyida,
Jecur Theologicwn, Bilifque
Afpera aque ac atra,
Fofiipa Theatrales, Ritufque
Obfokti funul ^ decentes,
Cordi fuere ^ Cibg*.
IX.
Qrdinis ut phirhnum ClericaUsy
Gregis potiffmiim Loyolitici
Qlmgregationis praterea Veneranda
De propagandd per orbem fide,,
Coccinatus Antijies,
X. Nobilifjha.
^f ftupid Ignorance, and blind Submiffion,
Were Hcrald^ to prepare its Way.
viir!
Trifles, and Trlcks, and lolcina Fooiei" „
Legends and filly Tales,
Old Almanacks, and uiouldy mufty, Rell^ues, r
Sweepings of ancient Tombs, .
Vows, PiJgrimages, Charms and Confecrations,
Rites Obfolete, and Novel Ceremonies
Both decent and indecent,
Monkifh and Superftitious Aufterities,
With Words of Sacerdotal Abfolution,
And Sacerdotal Vengeance,
Squibs, Crackers, Excommunications, Curfes,
Roaring BuUs and vain Thunders,
Mixt up with Prieftly Choler, bitter and black,
V\^ere its delicious Food.
[Ngw Metre and Rhyme proceed,']
IX.
A purple Prelate, chofen to prefide
Over the whole Ignatlan Dro\c,
And all the Clergy-Tribes befide,
AU but the facred few that mix their Zeal ^vith Love.
In every difFerent Secl: 'twas known,
It madc the Caflbck and thc Cowl its own,
Now ftalk'd in formal >Cloke, now flutter'd in the
[Govn.
X. At
^4 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
X.
NohiTtJfimts Inquifitionh Curia,
( Sokrtijfima Hareticorum Mufdpula)
Primavus Fundator, ^ Prafes»
jfmplij/imo Cardinalium Confeffui,
Necnon SanSfiffimo S. R, Eccleftc^
P&tri Capitique
A Secretioribus femper ConfiUis.
xr.
Chrifiiani infuper Orbis totius
Tam per Orientales, quam Occidentalei
Mundi phgas
Mifei-e fecum Militantis
( Et quid, quafi, Augufiius
De maximo Heroum dicendmn F )
Antefgnanus femper Triumphans,
xir.
Infula Britannlcae Extraneis ah hofihus^
Pelagi manihus, necnon Navium
Propugnaculis hene munita,
Bonis praterea Domeficis,
^ia facris, qua Civilihus
(Bmi
/7/Prose andV^KSz. 8f
X.
At what dark Hour fo e'er
The curft Divan at Rome were met,
Catholick Fate to propagate,
This Monfter fiird the Chair.
The Conclave dreft in Bonnets red,
With three-crown'd Tyrant at their Head,,
Made it their Privy-Councellor.
The Inquifition Court (a Bloody Crew,
Artful to fet the folemn Trap
That lets no Heretick efcape)
Owns it her Prefident and Founder too,
XI.
Oft as the Church in Eaji or TVeftern Lands
Rifing againft herfelf in Arms,
Li her own Bk>od imbru'd her Hands,
This Chief led on th' unnatural War,
Or did the bloody Standards bear,
Or found the fierce Alarms j
Vi£lorious ftill. (And what can mOre be faid
Of all the living Warriors, or the Heroes dead \\
XIL
Britain, a Land well ftor'd with every Good,
That Nature, Law, Religion givcs;
A Land where facred Freedom thrives ;
Bleft Iflc ! If herown Weal ftie undeiftood !
Her
8 6 Mlfceiianeous Thotights,
( Bona fi tandem fua ncverit)
Omnium Fortunatijpnics
( Proh Dolor ! Proh Pudor ! )
Intefinm Divifor ^ Helluo,.
xiir
T fuge Viator, Malignum'
Hujufce Sepukhri Vaporem !
Latare^ Fefina^ isf Ora.
Ne Sphingi adeo nefandcs
Ullus in avum
Rcfmr£^ionis Concedatur Lccus,.
/// P p. o s E and Ve r s e. 8
-Her Sons immur'd with guardian Oceans fleep,
And Caftles floating on the Deep,
Fenc'd fromall foreign Fces, O Sliame ! O Sin !
Her Sons had let this baleful Mifchief in ;
This hellifh Fury, who vvith flattering Breath
Did firft divide and then devour,
And made wildWafte where e'er ftie fpread herPower
Behold fhe meets her fatal Hour
And Hes enchain'd in Death.
xnr.
Shout at the Grave, O Traveller ;
Triumphant Joys thatreach the Skies
Are here thejufteft Obfequies :
Shout thrice ; then flee afar
The poys'nousSteams and Stenches of theSepulchre :
Go, turn thy Face to Heaven, and pray,
That fuch a hateful Monfter never may
Obtain a Refure<^ion-Day.
XXI. 7he.
BS MifcellaneoTis Thoughts-^
XXI.
The Death <?/La2arus.
TXT^HAT a wondrous Difference there is betwixt
the Soul and the Body of a poor diftrefled, dy-
ing Chriftian r His Fkih perhaps with Lazarui is fuU of
Difeafes, and in a few Moments time it lies dead upon
the Dunghill ; a noifome Carcafe ! an unlovely and
offenfive Sight ! then, as tho' it were unworthy for tlie
Earth to bear it, 'tis thrown under Ground to rot in
Darknefs, as a Companion and Food for Worms :
But his Soul (like one of the Lamps of Gidecn fhining
out at Alidnight from a broken Pitcher) appears imme-
diately in its native Brightnefs and Beauty, as a Crea-
ture born of Heaven, and akin to G OD ; it is taken
up as an honourable Burden for the Wings of Angels ;
it is fwiftly convey'd above the Heavens, and made a
Companion for all the Sons of -G o D in Glory. Luke
xvi. 20,22, Judgesvn. 16, r^.
L E T us take a diftincl Review of each of thefe
different Circumftances of the Flefh and Spirit, and fet
them in a juft Light and in due Oppofition.
The
in
Prose andV 's.ViS^. 89
T H E Body with all Its Bonds and Nerves lies dead
and movelefs, a denio]ifh'd Prifon and broken Fet-
ters ; the Soul all Life and Vigour, a Prifoner relea-
(cd from all its Chains, and exulting in glorious Li-
berty.
T H E Body an unworthy Load of Earth ; the
Soul a Burden fit for an AngePs Wing.
T H E Body thrown under Ground and hid in
Darknefs ; the <Soul rifing above the Skies, and ftii-
ning there in Gyirmeflt& ef Light.
T H E Body the Entertainment and the Contempt
of Worms ; the Soul proper Company for Chri/l
and his Saints.
W A s it not a Stroke of Divine Love that demo-
]i{h'd t!ie Prifon-houfe, and releas'd the Captive ? that
broke the dark earthen Pitcher, and bid the Lamp,
t^fear andjhine ?
■^?^
2M vTr J h
XXII. An
90 Mifcelhneotis Thoughtf^
XXII.
^;/ H Y M N tO C H R I S T J E S U S^
The Eternal Llfe.
I.
■ H E R E fliall the Tribes of Adam find
The fovereign Good to fill the Mind ?
Ve Sons ©f' Mor^il VVlrdom, fliow
The Spring whenee living Waters flow.
n.
Say, will the ^toich fljnty Heart
Meit, and this cordial Juice impart ?
Could Pkto find thefe blifsful Streams^,
Araongft his Raptures and his Dreams ?
III.
\\\ vain I ask ; for Nature's Power
Extends but to this mortal Hour :
■'Twas but a poor Relief (he gave
Againft theTerrors of the Grave.
IV.
Jes u s,- our Kinfman, and our GoD>,
Array'd in Majefty and Blood i
in Prose and Verse. 91
Thou art our Life ; our Souls in Thee
Poirefs a fuU Felicity.
V.
AIl our immortal Hopes are lald
InThee, our Surety, and our Head ;
Thy Crofs, thy Cradle, and thy Thronc,
Are big with Glories yct unknown.
VI.
Let Athe'if\i fcoff, and Jewi blafpheme
Th* Eternal Life, and J e sus' Namej
A Word of his Almighty Breath
Deomi the rebdliousWprld te DeaUn
VIL
But let my Soul for ever lie
Beneath the Bleflings of thine Eye ;
'Tis Heaven on Earth, 'tis Heaven above,
To fee thy Face, to tafte thy Love.
XXIIL
DlSTANT ThUNDER.
TT7 H E N, we hear theThunder rumbhng in fome
dirtant Qiiartcr of the Heavens, v.e fit calm
and fecure amidft our Bufincfs or Divcrfions, we feel
no Tcrrors about us, and apprehend no Danger,- When
we fee the flender Streaks of Lightning play afar off in
g% Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
the Horlzon of an Evening Sky, we look on and<
amufe ourfelves as with an agreeable Spedlacle, with-
out the leaft Fear or Concern. But, lo, the dark
Cloud rifes by degrees, it grows black as Night, and
big with Tempeft j it fpreads as it rifes to the Mid-
Heaven, and now hangs dire£lly over us ; the Flafhes
of Lightning grow broad and flrong, and like Sheets
of ruddy Fire, they blaze terribly all round the Hemi-
fphere. We bar the Doors and Windows and every
A\'enue of Light, but we bar them all in vain ; the
Flames break in at every Cranny, and threaten fwift
DeflruiSlion. TheThunder follows, burfting from.
the Cloud wlth fudden and tremendous Crafhes ; the
Voice of the Lord is redoubled with Violence, and over-
whelms us with Terror j it rattles over our Heads, as
tho' the whole Houfe were broken down at once with
a Stroke from Heaven, and were tumbling on us amain
to bury us in the Ruins. Happy the Soul whofe Hope
in his G o D compofes all his PafTions amidft thefe
Storms of Nature, and renders his whole Deportment
peaceful and ferene amidft the Frights and Hurries of
weak Spirits and unfortify'd Minds.
W H A T Leftbn fhall we derive from fuch a
Scene as this ? Methinks I fee here in what manner
th^ Terrors of the Book of G o d and the Threat-
nings of divine Vengence are receiv'd an^ entertain'd
by fecure Sinners. Thefe Threatnings appear to them
like Streaks ofLightningafarofF: The moft dreadful
Prediaions of the Fury of G o d found in their Ears
biU
in PROSE and Verse. 93
but like the feeble Murmurs of the Sky, and far di-
ftant Thunder. The Poor among Mankind go on to
purfue their Labours of Life, and the Rich their vain
Amufements ; they have no Fear about thefe future
Storms afar ofF, nor any Solicitude to avoid them. But
the Hour is haftening when every Threatning in the
Bible fhall appear to be the Voiceof G od, and his
Power fhall employ all the terrible Things in the Crea-
tion for the Accomplifhment of his dreadfui Word.
The Wings of Time bring onward the remote Tem-
peft : Thefe dark Clouds unite and grow big with di-
vine and eternal Vengeance ; they rife high, they hang
over the Nations, and arc juft ready to be difcharg'd
on the Headof Impenitents. The G o d of Thun-
der will roar from Heaven, and caufe his Voice to be
heard through the Foundations of the Earth, and to
•the very Centre of Hell. The Spirit of the haugh-
tieft Sinner fhall tremble with unknown Aftonifhment,
and the Man of Mockery fhall quiver to his very Soul.
The Lightnings of G o d fhall kindle the World into
one vaft Conflagration ; the Earth, with all its Forefts
and Cities fhall make a dreadful Blaze j the Enemies
of the Lord fhall be Fuel for this devouring Fire, and
a painful Burning fhall be kindled in their Confciences,
which innumerable Agcs fhall not extinguifh. JVho
can dive/l iviih this devourini Fire ? Who can endure
thefe everlajiing Burnings ?
B L E s s E D Souls, who in a wife and happy Hour
have heard thefe divine Warnings, who ftood in Awe
of
94 Mijcellaneous Thonghts^
of thefe diftant Thunders, and reverenced and obey*d
the Voice of the Lord in them. Bleffed Souls, who
beheld thc Flafhes of ihe Wrath of G o D while they
were yet afar ofF ; who faw them kindling terribly in
the Threatnings of the broken Law, and fled for Re-
fuge to the Hope fet before tliem in the Gofpel ! they
are divinely fecur'd amidft the Promifes of the Cove-
nant of Grace, from all the Approaches of the fiery
Indignation. Jesus has fprinkled his own Blood
upon 'em ; a fovereign and preventive Remedy againft
thefe Terrors, a fure and e<"ernal Defence againfl the
Power of the deflroying Angei and the burning Tem-
pefl. Their Feet fiallJJand on high, their Hahitation is n
Miimtion of Rocks ; thcy (hall live fecure and rejoice in
their G o d amidfl the Ruins of the lower Creation.
XXIV.
DavidV Lamentation over Saul and
Jonathan, 2 Sam. i. 19, ^c.
'T^ H E "Jews were ac^uainted with feveral Arts and
Scieoces long e're the Romam became a People, or
the Greeks were known among the Nations. Tho*
Mofes might learn fome of them in his Egyptian Edu-
cation, yetr perhaps others were taught by G o d himi
felf, amidfl their Travels m the Wildernefs, when
they
in P R o s E and V e r s e. 95-
they form'd fuch a wonderful portable Strudure as the
Tabernacle, and wrought fuch Garments of exquifite
Glory and Beauty to adorn the High Prieft in his fa_
cred Miniftrations. Nor is it unlikely that Mofei in-
troduced among them the Jrt of Veife ; for the moft
ancient Poetical Compofures which are known in the
World, are the i^th Chapter of Exodus, wheie he
triumphs over Phavaoh and his Army, the poth Pfahr.
where he defcribes the Frailty and Mifery of Human
Life, and the 3 zd of Deutremmy^ where he leaves be-
hind him a noble divine Ode at his Death, for the per-
petual Memory of G o d and his Wonders.
T H E next remarkable Inftance we have of this
lcind , are the Writings of Daiid^ the fweet Pfalmift
of Ifrael ; but e^'en David could never be fuppofed to
borrow any thing from the Greeh^ when Hojiter^ the
Father of their Verfe, was fuppofed to be but a Con-
temporary with Solomon the Son of David. If tlie
Greeh had been acquainted with the Songs of Mofcs^
which I ha\'e mention'd, or the Rcmam had e\ei
known the Odes of David, and amongft the reft this
admirable Elegy, they wouW never have fpoke of thc
yezus with fo much Contempt, as a rude and barbarcus
People ; at leaft: I am perfuaded their Poets would have
conceived a much better Opinion of them, when they
found them fo far exceed any thing that their own
Nations had ever produced, I believe I might fairly
challenge all the Antiquity of the Heathens to prefent
4JS with aa Odc gf morc beautiful Sentiments, and
greatcr
^6 MifcellaneousThonghts,
greater Elegancy, than this Lamentation over Saul and
"Jonathan. 'Tis rehearfed in the Scripture indeed, but
perhaps not written by Infpiration, for there is fcarce
any thing of G o d or Religion in it. David the mere
Man was a fubhme Poet, and G o d made him a
Prophet.
I H A V E feen it feveral times in an EngliJ}) Drefs,A
but none of them have given me any more Satisfa6lion,
than perhaps I fhall give to thofe who read mine.
'Twas a mere Admiration of this Hebrew Song that fet
my Imagination at work, in this Attempt to imitate.
1 s H A L L here firft tranfcribe it from the Scripture,
tho' it is impoflible that it fliould appear at this dillance
•of Time, and in our Lanquage, with half the Luftre in
which it ftood in that Age and Nation when it was
written.
2 Sam. i. 17. j^nd David lamented with this Lamen-
iation over Saul, and over Jonathan hii Son.
19. ne Beaiity ij/^Ifrael /; Jlain upsn thy high Places ;
Hoiv are the Mighty fallen !
20. Tell it not in Gath, pubJifl} it not in the Streets of
Askelon, UJl the Daughters of the PhiUftines rejoice, leji
the Daughters of the uncircumcifedtriumph.
7.1. Te Mountains of Gilboa, let there be m Dew, nei-
ther let there be Rain upon you, nor Fields of Offerings •'
for there the Shield of the Mighty is vilely caji away, the
Shield of Saul, as tho' he had not been aminted with
Oil '^
22. Frm
in P R o s E and V e r s e. 97
22. From the Blood of the Sbhi, from the Fat of the
Mighty^ the Bm of Jonathan turned not back, and the
Sivtrd i^-^Saul retiirned not empty.
23. Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleafant in their
Lives^ and in their Death they wtre not divided j thy
were fivifter than Eagles^ they were Jlronger than
Lyons. ,
24. Te Daughters of Ifrael, weep over Saul ivho
chthed you in Scarlet with other Delighis, who pui on Or-
naments of Gold upon your Apparel.
25. How are the Mighty fallen in the midfi of the Baf-
tle ! O Jonathan, thou wert fain in thy high Places.
26. / am dijhefjed for thee^ my Brother Jonathan ;
very pkafant hafi ihou been unto me ; ihy Love to me wa^
iconderfu/y pajjing the Love ofWomen.
27. Howare the Mighty fallen^ and theWeapons ofWar
perijh^d !
Paraphrased thm.
I.
TTNhappy Day ! diftreiring Sight !
Ifrael^ the Land of Heaven's elight,
How is thy Strength, thy Beauty fled !
On the high Places of the Fight
Behold thy Princes fall'n, thy Sons of Viaory dead,
II.
Ne'er be it told in Gath^ nor known
Amgng the Streets of Jskelon :
F Kov^
^S MifielUneous ThoughtSy
How will Philijiia^t Youtli rejoice
And triumph in our Shame,
And Girls with weak uniiallowed Voice
Chant the Difhonours of the Hebrew Name !
IIJ.
Mountains of Gilha, let no Dew
Nor fruitful Showers defcend on you :
Curfe on your P^ields thro' all the Year !
No flow'ry Bleffings there appear,
Nor golden Ranks of Harveft ftand
To grace the Altar, or to feed the Land.
'Twas in thofe inaufpicious Fields
Judem Heroes loft their Shields :
^Twas there (Ah bafe Reproach and Scandal of the Day !)
Thy Shield, O Saul, was caft away,
As tha' the Prophet's Horn had never fhed
Its facred Odours on thy Head.
IV.
The Sword of Scml had ne'cr till now
Awoke to War in vain,
Nor Jomthan withdrawn his Bow
Without an Army (lain.
Where Truth and Honour mark'd their Way,
Not Eagles fwifter to their Prey,
Nor Lyons fixong or bold as they.
V.
Graceful in Arms and great in War
WciQ Jomthan and Saul,
Pleafant
/;^ P R o s E and V e r s e. 99
Pleafant in Life, and Manly fair ;
Nor Death divides the Royal Pair,
And Thoufands fhare their Fall.
Daughters of Ifrael^ melt your Eyes
To fofteft Tears, and fwcll your Sighs,
Difrob'd, difgrac'd your Monarch lies
Qn tJie blcak Mountains, Pale and Cold :
He made rich Scarlet your Array ;
Bright wcre your Looks, your Bofoms gay
With Gems of regal Gift, and interwoven Gold,
VT.
How are the Princes funk in Death !
Fairn on the fhameful Ground \
Fhcre my own Jonathan refign'd his Breath ;
On the high Places where he ftood,
He loft his Honours and his Blood ;
Oh execrable Arm that gave the raortal Wound ?
vn.
My Jonathan^ my better Part,
My Brother, and (that dearer Name) my Friend,
I feel the mortal Wound that reach'd thy Heart,
And here my Comforts end.
How Pleafant was thy Love to me !
Amazing Paflion, ftrong and frce !
No Dangers could thy fteddy Soul rcmove :
Not the foft Virgin loves to that degree,
Nor Man tothat degree does the foft Virgin love.
F 2 Tc
xoo MifceUaneous TJmights,
To name my Joys, awakes my Pain ;
The dying Friend runs cold thro' every Vein j
My Jcnathan^ my d)-ing Friend,
How thick^my Woes arife ? where will my Sorrows
[end ?
VIII.
Unhappy Day ! diftreiling Sight I
Ifrael, the Land of Heaven's Delight,
How are thy Princes falPn, thy Sons of Vi<5lory flain!
The broken Bow, the fhiver'd Spear,
With all the fully'd Pomp of War,
In rude Confufion fpread,
Promifcuous lie among the Dead,
A lamentable Rout o'er all the inglorious Plain.
XXV.
The Skeleton.
'^ O U N G Tramariniis was juft returned from his
Travels abroad, when he invited his Uncle to his
i-odgings on a Saturday Noon ; his Uncle was a fub-
ftantial Trader in the City, a Man of fmcere Good-
nefs, and of no contemptible Underftanding ; Crato
■was his Name. The Nephew firft entertain'd him
with Learned Talk of his Travels. The Cojiverfa-
tion happening to falF upon Anatomy, and fpeaking
pf th<i jffaidf hc inention'd the Carpus smd Metacarpus,
the
m
P ROSE /?;//Verse. ioi
the joining of the Bones by many hard Names, and the
Pcrio/lecn which covered them, together with other
Greek Words which Crato had never heard of, Then
hc fhewed him a few Curiofities he had colleded ; but
Anatomy being the Subjecft of their chief Difcourfe,
he dwelt much upon theSkeletons of aHare and aPai-
tridge : " Obferve Sir, faid he, how firm thejoints ! how
•* nicely the Parts are fitted to each other ! How pro-
" per this Limb for Flight, and that for Running !
*' and how wonderful the whole Compofition !" Crato
took dtie Notice of the mofl confiderable Parts of thofy
Animals, and obferved the chief Remarks that his Ne-
phew made ; but being detain'd there two Hours witli -
out a Dmner, afTuming a pleafant Air, he faid, *' I wifh
** thefe Rarities had Flefh upon tbem, for I begin to
" be hungry, Nephew, and you entertain me with
** nothing but Bones." Then he carryM home his
Nephew to Dinnerwith him, and difmifs'd the Jefl,
The next Morning his Kinfman Tramarinm defired
him to hear a Sermon at fuch a Church, for Pm inforrn*
ed, faid he, the Preacher will be my old School-mafler.
It was Agrotes^ a Country Minifter, who was to fuliil the
Service of the Day ; an honefl, a pious, and an ufeful
Man, who fed his own People Weekly with Divin^
Food, compofed his Scrmons with a Mixture of the
Inftrudive and the Pathctick, and deliver'd them with
no impropcr Elocution. Whcreany Difficulty appear'd
in the Text or the Subjea, he ufually explain'd it in a
vcry njitural and eafy Manner, to the underftanding of
t' 3 all
loz Mifcellaneous . Thonghts,
all his Pariihoners ; he paraphrafed on the mofl: afFecr-
ing Parts largely, that he might ftrike the Confcience
of ev'rv Hearer, and had been the happy Means of the
Salvation of many : But he thought thus v/ith himfelf,
*' Whenl preach ^ALondon, I have Hearersof a wifer
*' Rank, I mufl feed them with Learning and fubflan-
*' tial Senfe, and muft have my Difcourfe fet thick
*' with diflindl Sentences and new Matter." He con-
trived therefore to abrid^e his Compofures, and to throw
fbur of his Country Sermons together to make up onc
for the City, and yet he could not forbcar to add a lit-
tle Gnek m the beginning : He told the Auditors how
tiic Text was to be explain'd, he fet forth the Arialyfis
«f the Words in ordcr, {hew'd the Hoti and the Dictiy
(i. e. that it was fo, and tvhy it was fo) with much
learned Criticifm, (all which he wifely left out in the ,
Country.j) then he pronounced the Do6lrine difltincll}', .
and iiUed up the refl of the Hour with the mere Rehear-
fal of the General and Special Heads : But he omit-
ted all the Amphiication which made his Performances
in the Country fo clear and fo intelligible, fo warm
and afFedling. In fhort, it was the mere Joint» and
Carcafs of a long Compofure, and contain'd above for-
ty Branchesin it. The Hearers had no timeto con-
fider or reflect on the good Things which were fpoken,
or apply them to their own Confciences ; the Preacher
hurry'd their Attention fo fafl onward to new Matters,
that they could make no ufe of any thing he fliid
while he fpoke it, nor had they a Moment for Re-
fledlion.
in Prose and Verse. 105
Hcdtion in order to fix it in their Memories, and im-
prove by it at home.
T H E young Gentleman was fomewhat out of
Countenance wlien the Sermon was done, for he
mirs'd all that Life and Spirit, that pathetick Am-
plification which imprefs'd Jiis Confcience when he
was but a School-boy : Hov/ever he put the befl Face
upon it, and began to commend the Performancc
" Was it not (faid he) Sir, a fubftantial Difcourfe ?'
" How well connefted were all the Reafons ; how
** ftrong the Inferences, and what a Variety and
" Number of them r" 'Tis true (faith thc Uncle) but
yet methinks I want Food here, and I find notJiing
but Bones again. I could not have thought, Nephcw>
you would have treatcd me two Days togcther jufl a-
like ; Yefterday at Home, and to Day at Churcli^
the firft Courfe was Greek, and all the reft mere Ske-
Uton,
XXVI.
WoRDS wtthout Spirit.
'CME RA was much difpleafed with her Maid-Ser-
vantj for fome Pieces of grofs ill Condudl iii'
Domeftick Aftairs. The Occafion of her Difplea-
iare was great and juft, but flie had not the Spi-
F 4 ri(f
I04 Mifcellaneous Thovghts,
rit of Reproof. Crlton the Partner of her Life, hap-
pening then to be in his CJofet, fte went up and
made her Complaints there j he intreated hcr to ex -
cufe him from the Oeconomy of the Kitchen and thc
Parlour : 'Twas all entirely under her Dominion,
and if her Maids were fo culpable, fhe muft reprove
them fharply : " Alas, faid Ihe, I cannot chitfe ;
'* however, to fhew my Refentment, if you will
" write down a Chiding, ril go immediately and
« read it to them." This is no Fable, but Hiftory.
Now what better Improvement can be made of
it, than to make a Parable like it ?
Le£lorm is a pious Man, and worthy Miniflcr
in a Country Parifti ; his Difcourfes are well formed,
his Sentiments on almoft every Subjeft are juft and
proper, his Stile is Modern and not Unpolite, nor
does he utterly negled the Paifions in the Turn of his
Compofures : Yet I cannot call him a good Prcacher>
ibr he does not only ufe his written Notes to fe-
curc his Method, and to relieve his Memory, which
is a very proper and ufeful Pra6lice, but he fcarce
cver takes his Eyc ofF from his Book to addrefs
himfelf with Life and Spirit to the People : For this
Reafon, many of his Hearers fall afleep ; the reft of
them fit from January to Bsceinber^ regardlcfs and un-
concern'dj an Aire of Indolence reigns through thc
Faces of his Auditory, as if it werc a Matter of no
Importance, or not addrefs'd to them, and his A^Ii-
niftfauvns have little Power or Succefs.
In
m
Prose and Verse. 105-
I N his laft Sermon he had an Ufe of Reproof for
nie Vices which were praftifed in a publick and
iliamelefs manner in his Parifh, and as the Apoftle
required Timothy to reprove fuch Sinners before all, fo he
fuppofed that thefe Sins, at leaft, ought not to efcape a
pubhclc Rebuke. The Paragraph was well drawnup,
and indeed it was animated with fome juft and aweful
Severities of Language ; yet he had not Courage
enough to chide the Guilty, nor to animate ])is Voice
with. any juft degree of Zeal. However, thegood
Man did his beft, he went into the Pulpit and read
them a Chiding.
H I s Condu£l is juft the fame when he defigns his
Addrefs in his Paper to any of the fofter Paflions; for
by the Coldnefs of his Pronunciation, and keeping his^
Eye ever fixed on his Notes, he makes very Httle Im-
preffion on his Hearers. When he ftiould awaken
fenfelefs and obftinate Sinners, and pluck them as
Brands out of the Burning, he only reads to them out
of his Book fome Words of Pity^ or perhaps z. Ufe of
Terror ; and if he would lament over their Impeni-
tence and their approachlng Ruin, he can do no more
than read them a Chapter of Lamentation.
SiNCE there are fo many of the Kindred of
Lenmm in our Nation, 'tis no Wonder that fome of
them arife to vindicate the Family and their Prac-
tice. Do not the EngUJJ} Sermons, fay they, excced
F 5 thofe
io6 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
thofe of other Nations, becaufe they are compofed
with fo much Juftnefs and Accuracy, and by careful
Reading, they are delivered with great Exadlnefs to the
People, without trufting one Sentence to the Frailty
of the Memory, or the Warmth of fuddcn Imagi-
nation ?
I A M fure it may be reply'd, that if the Eftg-
iijh Sermons exceed thofe of our Neighbours, the
EngliJ]} Preachers would cxceed therafeh'es, if they
would learn the Art of Reading by the Glance of an
^)'^, fo as never to interrupt the Force of their Ar-
gument, nor the Vivacity and Pathos of their Pronun-
ciation j or if they made themfelves fo much Mafters
t)f what they had written, and dehvered it with fuch
Life and Spirit, fuch Freedom and Fcrvency, as tho*
'iX. came all frefh from the Head and the Heart. 'Tis
hy this Art of Pronouncing, as well as by a warm
Compofure, that fome of the French Preachers reign
over their AfTemblies, like a Cicero or a De?7ioJihene5 of
old, and that with fuch fuperior Dignity and Power,.
as is feldom feen now a-Days in an Englifi AudiencCy
whatfoever Efteem may be paid to our Writings.
A Pa ? E R with the moft pathetic Lines written
upon it, has no Fear nor Hope, no Zeal or Compaf-
fion j 'tis confcious of no Defign, nor has any Solici-
tude for the Succefs j and a mere Reader, who coldly
tells the Pcople what his Paper fays, feems to be as
void of all thefe neceilary Qualifications, as his Pa-
pcr is.
XXVIL. The.
m Pr 0 s E (111 d V E R s E. rc7
XXVII.
The C H u R c H - Ya r d.
'TTTHEN I enter into a Church-Yard, I lovs
to converfe with the Dead. See how thick the^
Hillocks of Mortah'ty arife all around me, each of them
a Monument of Death, and the Covering of a Son or
Daughter of Ada^n. Perhaps a Thoufand or Ten
'Thoufand Pieces of Human Nature, Heaps upon*
. Heaps, lie buried in this Spot of Ground ; 'tis the old
Repofitory of the Inhabitants of the neighbouring
Town ; a Colle£tion of -the ,Ruins of many Ages^
and the Rubbifli of Twenty Generations.
I s A Y within myfelf, What a Multitude of Hu-
nan Beings, noble Creatures, are here reduced to
Duft ! G o D has broken his own beft Workmanfhip
to pieces, and demolifli'd by Thoufands the finefl-
earthly Struclures of his own building. Death has en-
tered in, and reigned over this Town for many fuccef-
fivc Ccnturies ; it had its Commiflion from God,
and it has dcvourcd Multitudes of Men.
S H o u L D a Stranger make the Enquiry which
is exprefs'd, Deuf. xxix. 24. JVhcrefore has the Lord
^m thus to thg ^Vork of Jiis own Hands ? PFhat
nuanetf'
io8 Mifcellaneous ThougbtSy
meaneth the Heat of this great Anger ? The Anfwer is
ready, Ver, 25, &c. Becaufe they have fnned^ they have
forfahn the Covenant of the Lord God, therefo'e the Lord
has rcoted them out of their Land in Anger,, and in
IVrath, and in great Indignation, and hath caft them in-
to another Land, even the Land of Corruption and
Darknefs, as it is at this Day.
BuT have not otherTownf, Cities and Villages
their Church-yards too ? MyThoughts take the Hint
and flyAbroad through all the Burying-places of the
Nations. What Millions of Mankind lie undcr thc
Ground in Urns, or mingled with common Clay ?
Every ancientTown and City in the World has burnt
or buried all its Inhabitants more than Thirty times
over : What wide fpreading Slaughter, . what lamenta^
b!e Defolation, hasDeath madeamong the Children of
Men ! But the Vengeance is juft in all ; each of them
are Sinners ; and the Anger of Gcd hath kindled againj}
them to bring upon them the firft Curfe that is written in his
Book, In the Day that. thcu finneft, thou Jhalt fureJy die^
Gcn. ii. 17.
G o to the Church-yard then, O fmful and
thoughtlefs Mortal, go learn from every Tomb-ftone
aiid every rifmg Hillock, that The JVages of Sin is
Death. Le:rn in Silence among the Dead, that Lefibn
which infinitely concerns all the Living ; nor let thy
Keart be ever at reft till thou art acquainted witli
J £ s u s, ivho is the Refurre^ion and ihe Life.
XXVIII. To.
in Prose and Verse. 109
XXVIIL
Ti?^?pAiNTER refiorlng an old Tii^ure, .
S I R,.
TTTHEN you take a Review of the former La-
bours of your Pencil, and retouch the Features
of Tdalio vvith fo skilful a Hand, you remove the brown
Vail which rolling Years had fpread over them, and
brighten all the Piece into its early Form and Loveli-
nefs. There rifes a frefh Vigour upon the Looks, and
the Spirit of the Poet is infufed agairi- into the Image
of our aged Friend. We fee and wonder how the
Eyes refume their Youth and Fire ; what a Genius
glows in the Countenance ; and new Light and Life
are fcatter'd over all the Shadow of the Man, who
himfelf is hafting to Death and Darknefs,
O c o u L D you renew all the living Originals,
and recover them from the Deformations and Dif-
graces of Time, as eafily as your Pencil . calls their
Pourtraits back again from Age, you would. be the
firft Man in, the Univerfe- for Wealth and, Fame.
Even.the grofleft SenfualLft, who is ftrongly attach'd
to his Cups and his Amours, would relinquifh them
both to make his Way to your Hand, and offer all the
Remnant of his Patrimony for a Caft of your Favour : .
Aurato^
1 1 o Mifcellaneous Thoughtr,
Aurato^ the decrepit Mifer, would bring his Mines of
Gold, and lay them at your Foot ; while his Daughter
^iadrillay in her Fortieth Year, throws down her
Cards in hafte to increafe the Crowd at your Door,
and entreat the Bleffings of your Art.
B u T Nature (alas !) hath fixed the Limits of
Youth, Beauty and Vigour ; narrow Limits indeed !
and whenoncepafs'd,theyare unrepafTable. Thebroken
Lines of an ancient Painting may be reunited and grow
ftronff, the Features may rife round and elevated, and
the Colours glow again with fprightly Youth j but
cur real Form grows cold and pale, it fmks, it flattens,
it withers into Wrinkles ; the Decay is refiftlefs and
perpetual, and Recovery hes beyond the Reach of
Hope. This Shadow of Idalio^ touched by your Pen-
cil, lives again, and will fee another Age, but the
Subftance dies daily, and is ready to drop into the
Duft.
T o this Point of Mortality, fmce 'tis certain and
inevitable, let us often diredt our Eyes ; let our
fcatter'd Thoughts be recolIe6ied from all their Wan-
drings, and pay a daily Vifit to Death. Acquaintance
with it ifi the Light of Chriftiaiiity, will difpel its
darkeft Terrors ; and fince Idalio and Jpelks, Poets
and Painters, with all their fprightly Airs, are borne
away with the reft of Mankind by the fweeping Tor-
rent of Time, let us hold the Period of Life ever m
cur YiQW) lct us all keep our Spirits awake, and guard
agaijiii
in pROSE and Yv.KS-E. iii
againft a Surprize. O may your Soul and mine never
ftart back from the gloomy Gate which opcns a Paf-
fage into the World of Spirits ! We know we muft,
leave our Flefli behind us in the Grave ; and there let
it lie till it hath finiflied the Tirae of its appointed Pu-
rification ; let it lie and refine from all the Dregs of
Sin and fenfual Impurities ; let it wait for the Beams
of the laft Morning, and falute the Dawn of the
grcat Rifing Day. Glorious and furprifing Day in-
deed, for the Reftoration of all the Orlginalsof Man-
kind, when Paintings and Shadows fhall be no
more ! Blefied Hour, when our Duft, at the crea-
ting Call of Heavcn, fliall ftart up into Man;
it fliall glow with ncw Life and immortal Colours,
fuch as Nature in her gayeft Scenes hath never dif-
play'd, fuch as the Dreams of Poets were never able to
reprefent, nor the Pallet of Titian cver knew.
XXIX.
Ou the Sight of ^een M a r y, m
the Tear i6^^.
I.
T Saw th' IUuftrious Form, I faw
Bcauty that gave thc Nations Law :
Her Eyes, like Mercy on a Throne,
In condefcending Grandeur fliQiie.
II,. That
III MifcellaneousThoitghts^
II.
That blooming Face ! how lovely fair
Hath Nature mix'd her Wonders there !
The rofy Morn fuch Luftre fhows
Glancing along the Scythian Snows.
III.
Her Shape, her Alotion, and her Mein,
AU heavenly ; fuch are Angels feen,
When the bright Vifion grows intenfe,
And Fancy aids our feebler Senfe.
IV.
Earth's proudeft Idols dare not vie
With fuch fuperior Majefty ;
A kindling Vapour might as foon
Rifefrom the Boggs, and mate the Moon.
V.
I'll call no Raphad from his Reft ;
Such Charms can never be exprefs'd :
Pencil and Paint were never made
To draw pure Light without a Shade.
VI.
Britain beholds her Queen with Pride,
And mighty W i l l i a m at her Side
Gracing the Throne, while at their Feet
With humble Joy Three Nations mect.
VII. Seciue
in P R 0 s E atid Verse. 113
VII.
Secure of Empire, fhe might lay
Her Crown, her Robes, and State away,
And 'midft Ten Thoufand Nymphs be feen :
Iler Beauty would proclgim the Queen .
Epanorthosis,
VIII.
Her Guardlan Angel heard my Song.
Fond Man, (he cry'd) forbear to wrong
My lovely Charge. So vulgar Eyes
Gaze at the Stars, and praife the Skies.
IX.
Rudely they praife, who dwell below,
And Heaven's true Glories never know,
Where Stars and Planets are no morc
Than Pebbles fcatter'd on the Floor.
X.
So, where celeftial Virtues joinM
Form an incomparable Mind,
Crowns, Scepters, Beauties, Charms and Aire,
Stand but as fhining Servants there.
XXX. On
114 Mtfcetlaneous Thoughts^
> XXX.
On the Effigies of his Royal Htghnefs,
G E o R G E, hte Prince of D e nm akk, and
Lord High Admiral of Great-Britain, made in Wax,
and feated at a Banquet near the Effigies of her late.
Majejly ^ieen A n n e.
Jll happily perfarm^ d in a very ncar hnitation of
the Life, by^^C UKY sis. 1705.
C O Iook'd the Hero, coming from the Board
Of Naval Counfels, and put ofF his Sword.
So fat the Prince, when with a fmiling Air
He relifh'd Life, and pleas'd his Sovereign Fair,
Surprifing Form ! fcarce with a fofter Mein
Did his firft Love addrefs his future Q_u e e N.
Publifli the Wonder, Fame.* But O ! forbear
T' approach the Palace and the Royal Ear,
Left her impatient Love and wifliing Eye
Seek the dear Image, gaze, and mourn, and dic.
Or ftay : The Royal Mourner will believe
Her G E o R G e reftor'd, and fo forget to grieve.
What cannot Chryfs do ? Thofe artful Hands
Shall raife the Hero : Lo, in Arms he ftands :
* This Poem was written juji aftcr Prince G e 0 R c eV
Deaih.
Fajr bou rn
if/ Prose andVEKSE. 115:
FAiRBOURN*andLEAK* fubmiflive fhall efpy
War on his Brow, and Orders in his Eye,
Aufpicious, Juft, and Wife : The Fleet obeys,
And the French Pyrates flee the Briti/fj Seas.
* Tm Britifta Admirah.
XXXI.
To V E L I N A, 011 the D E A T H of feve^
ral joung ChHdren.
T.Have (cqw a comely Fruit-tree Ln thc Summer-
Seafon, with the Branches of it promifmg plen-
teous Fruit ; the Stock was furrounded with feven or
eight little Shoots of difFerent Sizes, that grew up from
the Root at a fmall diftance, and feemed to compofe a
beautiful Defence and Ornament for tlie Mother-
Trce : But the Gardener, who efpied their Growth,
knew tlie Danger j he cut down thofe tender Suckers
one after another, and laid them in the Duft. -t
pitied them in my Heart, and faid, How pretty were
thefe young Stamiards ! hczu tnuch like the Farent ! how
elegantly cloathed with tl?e Raiviettt of Swnmer ! and each
cf them might have groiun to a fruitful Trce : But
thcy ftood fo near as to endanger the Stock ; they
drew away the Sap, the Heart and Strength of it,
fo far as to injure the Fruit, and darken the hopeful
Profpe6t
ii^ Mtfcellaneous Thotights,
Profpeil of Autumn. The Pruning-knlfe appeared
unkind indeed, but the Gardener was wife j for the
Tree flourifh'd more fenfibly, the Fruit quickly grew
fair and large, and the In-gathering at laft was plen-
teous and joyful.
W I L L you give me Leave, Velina^ to perfuade
you into thls Parable ? Shall I compare you to this
Tree in the Garden of G o d ? Your agreeable
Quallfications feem to promife various Fruits, of Faith,
of Lcve, of univerfal Holinefs and Service : You hav^
had many of tljefe young Suckers- fpringing up around
■you ; they ftood a-while your fweet Ornaments and
your Joy ; and e?xh of theni might have grown up to
a Perfe6lion of Likenefs, and each might have become
a Parent-Tree : But fay,. D/d they never draw your
Heart off" from G o d ? Did you never feel them
ftealing any of thofe Seafons of Devotion, or thofe
warm Affedions that were firft and fupremely due to
him that made you r Did they iiot ftand a little too
near your Soul ? And when they have been cut off
fucceflively, and laid one after another in the Duft,
haVe you not found your Heart runnlng out more to-
ward G o D, and living more perpetually upon him ?
Are you not now devoting yourfelf more entirely to
G o D every Day, fince the laft was taken away ?
Are you not aimlng at fome greater Fruitfulnefs and
Servlce than In Times paft ? If fo, then replne not at
the Pruning-knife, but adore the Condu<^ of the hea-
venly Husbandman, and fay, " AU his Ways are Wif-
t' dom and Mercv." B u T
in Prose and Y zkse. 117
B u T I have not yet done with my Parable.
W H E N the Granary was well ftored with excel.
lent Fruit, and before Winter came upon the Tree
the Gardener toolc it up by the Roots, and it appeared
as dead. But his Defign was not to deftroy it utterly ;
for he removed it far away from that Spot of Earth
where it had ftood, and planted it in a Hill of
richer Mold, which was fuflicient to nourifh it with
all its Attendants. The Spring appeared, the Tree
budded into Life again, and all thofe fair httle Stan-
dards that had been cut ofF, broke out of the Ground
afrefh, and ftood up around it (a fweet young Grove)
flourifhing in Beauty and immortal Vigour.
Y o u- know no w where you are, p'eii/2a, and that I
have carried you to the Hill of Paradife, to the blefled
Hour of the Refurredlion, What an unknown Joy
will it be, when you have fulfiiled all the Fruits of'
Righteoufnefs in this lowerWorld, to be tranfplanted to
that heavenly Mountain ! What a Divine Rapture and
Surprife of Bleflednefs, to fee all your little Offspring a-
round you that Day, fpringing out of the Duft at once,
making a fairer and brighter Appearance in that upper
Garden of G o d, and rejoycing together, (a fweet
Company) all Partakers with you of the fame happy
Immortality ! all fitted to bear hcavenly Fruk, with-
out the need or danger of a Pruning-knife. Look
forward by Faith to this glQiious Mgfning, and ad.
mirc
ii8 Mlfcellaneoiis Thoughts,
mire the whole Scheme of Providence and Gracc,
Give chearful Honours beforehand to your Almighty
and AU-wife Govcrnor, who by his unfearchable
Counfels has fulfilled your bcft Wifhes, and fecured
your dear Infants to you for ever, tho' not juft in your
own Way ; that blefled Hand which made the painful
Separation on Earth, {hall join you and your Bgbes
together in his own heavenly Habitation, never to be
divided again, tho' the Method may be painful to
Flefh and Blood. Fathers fhall not hope in vain, nor
Mothers hring forth for Trouble ; They are ths Seed -of the
hleffed of the Lord, and their Offspring with them, Ifaiah
Ixiii. 23. Then fhall you fay, Lord, here am /, and
the Children that thoii haft givcn me. For he is your
•Gody and the God of your Seed in an everlafiing Covenant.
Amen.
I
XXXII.
E A R T H, H E A V E N, and H E L L.
Ha V E often trled to ftrip Death of its fright-
ful Colours, and make all the terrible Airs of it
vanifti into Softnefs and Delight : To this End, a-
mong other Rovings of Thought, I have fometimes
illuftrated to myfelf the whole Creation, as one ira-
-inenfe Building, with difter^nt Apartments, all under
the
in P R o s E and Verse. 119
the inimediate Pofleinon and Government of the great
Creator,
O N E fort of thefe Manfions are littlej narrow,
dark, damp Rooms ; where there is much Confine-
ment, very Httle good Company, and fuch a Clog
upon ones natural Spirits, that a Man cannotThink or
Talk with Treedom, nor exert his Underftanding, or
any of his Intelleclual Powers with Glory or Pleafure,
This is the Earth in whicli we dwell.
A S E coN D fort are fpacious, hghtfome, alry and
ferene Courts, open to the Summer-Sky, or at leaft
admitting all the valuable Quahties of Sun and Air^
without the Inconveniencies ; where there are Thou-
fands of moft dehghtful Companions, and every thing
that can give one Pleafure, and make one capable and
fit to give Pleafure to others. This is the Heaven we
hope for.
A T H I R D fort of Apartments are open and fpa-
cious too, but under a Wintry-Sky, with perpetual
Storms of Hail, Rain and Wind, Thunder, Lightning,
iind every thing that is painful and offenfive ; and all
this among Millions of wretched Companions curfing
the Placc, tormenting one another, and each endea-
vouring to incicafe the publick and univ^rfal Mifery.
This is Hill,
Now
120 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
No w what a dreadful Thing it is to be driven out
of one of the firft narrow dusky Cells, into the Third
fort of Apartment, where the Change of the Room is
infinitely the worfe ? No wonder that Sinners are a-
fraid to die. But why {hould a Soul that has good
HopCjthrough Grace, of entring into the ferene Apr.rt-
ment, be unwilling to leave the narrow fmoaky Prifon
he has dwelt in fo long, and under fuch Loads of In-
convenicnce ?
D E A T H to a good Man, is but paffing tlirough a
dark Entry, out of one Httle dusky Room of his Fa-
ther's Houfe, into another that is fair and large»
lightfome and glorious, and divinely entertaining, O
may the Rays and Splendors of my heavenly Apart-
ment ihoot far downward, and gild the dark Entry
with fuch a chearful Gleam, as to banifh every Fear
when I fliall be called to pafs through !
XXXIII.
A HoRNETS Nest dejfrofd.
TT7 HA T curious little Creatures were thefe \ hcw
bright and beautiful the Body of them ! how
nimble and fprightly the feveral Limbs ! how fwift the
VVing of this Infe<^ for Flight, and the Sting as dread-
ful
in P R 0 s E and V e r S e. iii
fyl for its own Defence, and for the Punifliment of
thofe that hurt it. What rich Contrivance is therc
in all thc invifible Springs of this little Enginc ! and
yet hcrc arc llioufands of them deftroy'd at once, and
rcduced to coinmon Earth.
l r any Artift amongft Mcn could have framed
hijt one fuch a wonderful Machine as this, it would
jiavc been fold for Thoufands of Gold and Silvcr, it
wouid ha\ e been valued at the Price of Royal Trea-
fures, and tliougiit flt only for the Cabinet of thc
grcateft Princes. The Deftru6tion of fuch a rare
Piecc of Workmanfhip would have been an uncom-
ixrnfable Lofs araong Men ; but 'tis the Work of
G o D, and here are Thoufands of thefe elegant Struc-
tu.rcs dcmolifhed, and caft out to the Dunghill, with-
out any Concern or Injury to G o d or Man. GIo-
rious Uideed, and all Divine is the Magnificence of
tiic grcat Creator ! With what a Profufion doth hc
pour out the Riches of his Art, even amongft thc
uieaner Parts of the Creation ! he makcs yearly Mil-
lions of thefe Animals without Labour, and he can
part with Millions out of his Kingdom without Lofs.
Y E T. thefe are not fuperfluous or ufelefs Beings in
thc Dominions of G o d. There was a time when he
raifed an Army of them, and fent them upon a great
- Expcdition, to drivc the Nations of the Canaanitei and
ihcir Kings out of their own Land, when he would
plant hib belovcd Ifrael there, E^od. xxiii. 28. 'JojZ
G xxiv'~
tzi, MtfceUaneotisTboughts,
xxiv. 1 2. Thus he knows how to employ them,
'when and where he pleafes : But he gives Leave to
vcvery Man to deftroy their Nefts and thelr Armies,
wherefoever .they become a Nuifance to him ; for if
Jie want them himfelf, he can fummon them from
the moft diftant Parts of the World, and they ftiall
•come at his firft Call. He can hfs for the Fly thatii
in the .uttermoji Parts of Egypt, and the Bee that is in
ihe Land of A^yx\2iy Ifa.\n. i8. and they ftiall range
themfelves under his Banner to execute his dreadful
Commiflion. Or if the whole Creation does not af-
ford Legions of them fufficient for his Purpofe, He,
Vfho could animate the Duft of the Earth into LicCj
£xod. viii. i6. can command all the Sands of theSea
anto fwarms of Hornets j or he can call Millions out
«f Nothing into Being with a VVord, all drefs'd in
their proper Livery, and armed with their Stings to
carry on his War . What can be wanting to that
G o D who has all the uncreated and unknown World
©f Poffibles within the Reach of his Voice ? Rom. iv,
11. He calUth the Things that are not, as tho' thty
mere.
XXXIV.
in PROSE and Verse. 113
XXXIV.
ClTATIONS and I N S G RI P T I 0 N S.
A N C I E N T Cuftom and modern Fafhien are
two fovereign Tyrants, who bear aJmoft aauni-
verfal Sway over the Pradices of Mankind. They
are diredly oppofite to each other, and they fliare
the Empire of the World between them. The
Learned and the Mighty, as well as the Poor and the
Foohfh, obey thelr Diilates without further F.nquiry,
and fubmit all to their Autliority, witliout Referve,
and without Reafon.
W H Y did the Perfiam worfhip the Fire, and tlie
Chinefe the Souls of their Anceflors ? Why do the
Papi/ls fay their Prayers in Latin, and the Jezus wafh
their Hands always before cating ? 'Twas the Ufacrc
of ancient Ages, and thc Cuflom of their Fathers,
Why did the Ladies of Great-Britain wear Ri.fFi and
Fardingals a Century and a half ago ? and why do
the M^n of P^afhion now a-days keep two Knots of
Hair ever dangling on their Shoulders, with one lon''-
Curl hehind ? Does Nature find fo niuch Con\'eni-
ence, or fpy fo much Dccency in it. Neither of the
two i but ftill tlJ6re'5 fuppofed to be Reafon enough
G 2 . for
if 14 MifcellaneoHs Tbou^hts,
.for any of thgfe Oddities^ fmce 'tls the prefent Modc.
The Mode will foon reconciip Fa/icy to the moft
;3ukward Appeariinces, and the.rrioft incommodioua
Prac^ice^ ; But If Naturc, Reafbn, and Convenience,
.rnake never lb loud R^inonflraRces, they jnuft all
ftand afide and rubmif, whije fome pld Cujipms and
foms mu Fiifimi pronounce their abfalyta P^cree?
concerning a thoufand Things, ?.nd determine v/ith-
tui Appeal i
Yet if Reafon, or Reilglon, m^hfc have leave
;to put in a VVord, methinks tJjcr-j Bre fome ancient
Fafhlonf! which {hould never hAve besn &ntii'iufited, Jis
wcll s^ thijri? are fome new pnes which ihoviid nevef
.have been fuffered to Rrife.
-'T w A .8 a Faftiipn among oiir Grandfathers, to
cite ft worthy or elegant S^menee fjom fome Au»
thor of cflftblifhed Fi^me^ and tbfit in ilieir Cvn\'crfft-
tion, »6 well m th^lr Writlnga ; They wQuld uhufe to
.cxpfers their Sehtiments Jr» thebfightandb^utiiul Lan»
^uagg ef lome ancient Ppet pr Philojopher, whlch g£^ve
new Life and Strengtb to the Per iod : But for thefe
fifty Years paft yow gain the Nfime of a M^///^, if
you affrcjnt the mo<iifli World with a tvife nnd piQus
.Siiyipg bPf rqwed from one of ihe Ancients ii^ their
=own Lanjuaffc.
"I w I L L crant indeed, that 'twas a Piecc of
iVidc, Vanity and Impertinence in fome who lived in
the
in Prose and VerS£. rtf
\\\t laft CertturV; -to iiiterlln^ ttl! thetr Di(c;ourfe5, aii^'
blmoft dver»/ JPage of thfelr Books, *ivith psrpetuat!
Scfapg of G/Tf/^ and UtUi ; nfid it bccame )'ct mofe ■
lidiculousinSerrilons And ihT i^e^iles whi^h Wcf^ ^fic-
tenbnly for (hc Ufc of the En^HJhVfoi\di who knew
nothinsr but their Mother-Tonsud } but muft fo uf«;fui.
and cnteftaiiling a Priictice be baniftiM foi- Gvcri bc" '
Caufe it has been abufedj and carried to Extreams ?
Sunpofe I have a finc and noble Sentiment in my
ri)ought?5 which I learned koin ■ Senecd oi' Ciccnf*
iltaft I-be bound to delivffrit iri my owh 1'udel' Lsh-
guagej ■ rather than- lct tliofc' ingenious Aneients f|Hnik
it in theit ovvM) Phrdf« ; fuppofing always that the '
Company in which I fpeak, underftand th§ Roitwt'
^'ongue ? Isit fuch a Crime t9 kc Ji4v^inil q^ Hnac''
fj*y m Hgfe^able m^ pefijj^e.nt ThlHg fMf m^ wheii 1
thereby confefs that I eafinpt hy ai^yThing myfelf fo •
pertinent and fo agreeable ? And why may woi-xDcivid
or a Solomon^ as well as a Virgil^ a Milton or an Addijon
raife and dignify a Period now and then with thcir no-
blc, and juft, and elegant Lines, andenUven a modern '
Page with their warm and fplendid Images ? 'Tis not
Nature and Reafon, but merc Fafliion that hatli
branded this Pra^lice with thc odious Name of Furita-
^ijin^ or of Pcdantry ; and I think I may congratulate ■
thc prefent Agc, that it begins a httlc to bc rcvivcd^,-
\en by Writers of the firft Rank.
jVI A Y I prcfume again to enquire why we fliould
abfolutcly rcnounce ti)C P'aftiion of our Forc-fathers^
G 3 i2>(
ii6 Mlfcellafieous Thoughts^
n adoming their Churches and their Houfes with the
wife and pious Sayings of Philofophers, or of Pro-
phets and Men infpir'd ? G o d himfelf invented this
Pra<flice, and made it a Law for the Jew^, his favou-
rite People, that theyjhould write hh Stctutes on the Pcjls
cf their Houfes, and cn their Gaies, to ftiike the Eye
and the Heart of all that came in. Nor is there ary
tiiing Superftitious or Jeivijb in this Matter ; the
Walls of Chrijlian Temples were wont to be infcribcd
v>'ith remarkable Precepts of Piety taken from the
Word of G o D ; Moral and Divine Motto's were,
in former Centuries, thought an Ornament to the
narrow Pannels of their Wainfcot, and long and beau-
tiful Sentences ran round the Cornilh of a private
Houfe, and carried Virtue and Peace with them all
the Way. That Divine Rule of Equity, Deal luith
sfhers, as you would have others deal with you, has ftood
Guard in a Tradefman's Shop againft every Ap-
pearance of Fraud, and every Temptation to over-
reach a Cuftomer. Clofets and Comptlng-Houfes
often told our Anceftors their Duty when they were
alone ; and their large and fpacious Halls taught Virtue
and Goodnefs to the World in fair and legible Charac-
ters. The Parlour and the Dining-Room put their
Friends in mind of G o D and Heaven, in Letters of
Vermillion and Gold ; and the Kitchen and the
Out-houfes-inftruded the Servants in their Duty, and
reproved them to the Face, when they ventured to
praitife Iniquity out of the Sight of their Maller.
I K N o \v
tn pRoss and Veksi, t^J
I K N o vv there's a Decorum to be obferved in alT
Xhingsof tliis kind. I am not for pafting up whole
Pages of Moraiity round the Roonris, nor filling
cvcry naked Pannel v,'ith little Gothick Emblems and
Ornament*;, with ploas Rhimes or Leclures of Reli-
gion : But methinks we run to a wide Extrcam, when
we abfolutely exclude every fuch Leflbn of Virtue
from all tlie Places of our Refidence. And fmce tlie
prefent Mod|e has ccndemned all thefc Infcriptions of
Truth and Goodnefs, I know not what is come iii-.
the room of them, unlef^ it be the filthy Abufe of
Letters, and a lev/d or a profane Couplct grave-n with
a Diamond on a Pane of Glafs. Our Walls in Ages-
paft v/ore the Signaturcs of Honour and Virtue ;
now there are too many Windows, that as foon as
they admit the Light,. difcover our Shame. I won*
der how any Man that pretends to Politenefs and
Elcgancy, fhould fcribble fuchLinesas female Modefty
ought, never to fee, and which the rudeft Tongue of
his own Sex ought never to pronounce,
A T other timcs you fliall find fome vile Reproach
on particular Pcrfons left ftanding on the Glafs to be
read by future Comers j and thus the Scandal is con-
vey'd to Multitudes in a long Succeftion ; and every
Rcader, by learning the unjuft Reproach, may iii
fome Senfc bafaid to increafe th« Writcr's Guilt,
G ^ U
ii^ MifcelUneoiis ThoughtSy
If they muft write the Names of their Miftre/Tcs
en the Windows, and delcribe tlieir Beauties there,
let them do it in fuch Language as may not oftend
the Tongue of Modefty to repeat, nor raife a Blufh
en the Cheek of Virtue;
Jfthe Mufe lavtjh her mmdrtal Wrt
To paint (i fidlng Fact^
And thefirm Diamitid thefrail Honoun writt
Upon thc brittlc Glafi^
Let M foul Word poUute thxt heavenly Ray
irkich mahci the tinci appear /
Lcvodnefi would taiht tU $un-kami in fhelr Wayi
Zrwd/hfi fiiuld ne^er bf readhit when htnUghimgip]»»!
? > blijl the WriterU Hand, and fi)ake his Soul with fear.
I F they wni write the Name of a Friend or a
Stranger there, Ifet it be a Name of Wortb and Ho-
nour, let it be fome Example of Virtue, and attend»d
with a due Encomium,
A L B I N u s.
Char ai the Glafi, his fpotlefi Fame,
And lajiing Diamond writes his Name.
O R if a Diamond muft be ufed for a Pen, and a
Pane of Glafs muft be theTablet on which we write,
1 fhould rather choofe that thofe pellucid Mediums
Which L-anfmit thc Li£bt of Heavca to our Eycs,
ftiouW
in P R 0 s E and V e r s e. ii^ ^
ftiould convey fome Beam of facred Knowledge, or '
(omQ ufeful Memento to the Mind.
JFords of Etmial Truth proclaimy .
AIl mortal Joys are vain :
A Diamond Pen engraves the Them^
IJpon a brittk Plain.
XXXV.-
Againft L e w d N E s s.
I.:
TT7 H Y (hould you let your wandrlng Eyes >
Entlce your Souls to fhameful Sin ?
Scandal.and Ruin are the Prize,
You take fuch fatal Pains to wiji. .
n.
This Brutal Vice makes Reafon Wind,
And blots.the Name with hateful Stalns ;
It waftes the Flefh, pollutes the Mind,
And tears the Hcart with/'racking Pains.
III.
Ltt David fpeak with heavy Groan:;^ ,
How if cftrang'd his Soul from G o d,
G 5 Mad<
x^o Mifcellaneous Tboughu^
Made hlm complain of broken Bones,
And fill'ci his Houfe with Wars and Blood,
IV.
Let Sohmon and Samfon tell
Their melancholy Storles here,
How bright they fhone, how low they fell,
When Sin's vile Pleafures coft them dear.
V.
In valn you choofe the darkeft Time,
Nor let the Sun behold the Sight :
2n vain you hope to hide your Crime^
Behind the Curtains of the Night ;
VI.
The vvakeful Stars and Midnight Moon
Watch your foul Deeds, and kaov/ your Shame ;
And G o d's own Eye, hke Beams of Noon,
Strikes through tlie Shade, and marks your Namr.
VII.
What will ye do when Heav'n enquircs
Into thofe Scenes of fecret Sin ?
And Luft, with all its guilty Fires,
Shall raake your Confcience rage within ?
VIII.
IIow will you curfe your wanton Eyes,
Curfe the lewd Partners of your Shame,
When Death with horrible Surprize
Sbews you the Pit of quenchlefs Flame ?
IX» Fleet
^ pRosE ^^ Verse. ni
IX.
FIcc, Sinners, flee th' unlawflil Bed,
Left Vengence fend you down to dweff
Ih the dark Regions of the Dead,
To feed the fierccft Fires of Hell.
xxvr.
Againfi D Ru N K E K N E S S,
T.
T S it not ftrange that every Creahire
Should know the Meafure of its Thirft^
(They drink but to fupport their Nature,
And give due Moifture to their DuH j)
II.
VVhile Man, vile Man, whofe nobler kind'
Should fcorn to a«2 beneath the Beaft»
Drowns alJ the Glories of his Mind,
And kills his Soul to pleafe his Tafte ?
III.
O what a hateful, fhameful Sighf,
Are Drunkards reeling through the Street ?
Now tljey are fond, and now they fight,
And pour thdt Shamc on all they mect.
IV. r
1^1 Mifiellaneous Thoughtfy
IV.
Is it fo exquifite a Pleafure
To troll down Liquor through the Throat,
And fwi]], and know no Bound nor Meafure,
'Till Senfe andReafen-are forgot ?
V,,
Do they deferve th' immortal Name
Of Alun^ who fmk fo far below ?
Wil] G o D, the Maker of their Frame
Endurc to fec them fpoil it fo ?
vn
Can they e'er think of Heaven and Grace,
Or hope for G]ory when tliey die ?
(ian fuch vile Ghofts expe£l a Place
Among the-ihining Souls-on high ?
VII.
The meanefl Seat is too refin'd
To entertain a Drunkard there.
Ye Sinners of thi^ loathfome Kindj
Repent, or pciifti in Defpaifs ,
XXXiVI..
m P R o s E and V e r s e. tjy
XXXVII.
V A N I T Y Confeffd.
)>-p\V"AS a ftrange and thoughtlefs Expreflion of
a. very ingenious.* Author, *' Among all the
" Millions of, Vices^.f^^-^ /;£■) ♦hat . I. inherit .from
" Adam, I have efcaped the firft and Father-Sin of
** Pride : " And he goes on to prove it by aflerting his
Humility, after many boafted Inftances of his Learn-
ing and Acquirements. Surely (thought I) this Man
li-vcd mucKabroad, and converfed but little at home ;
he knew rauch of the-World, but hewas not ae-
quainted with himfelf ; and while he pradliles his Va-
nity in fo publick a manner, he ftrongly deuies that
any belongs to him.
Senom was a Man of a more mortified Soulj a.-fa-
gacious Self-Enquirer while he lived ; and among his
moft fecret Papers which efcaped the Flames, this
following Soliloquy was found after his Death. How
paflionately does he, mourn this Frailty, and with
whaL a- bccoming Senfe doth he lamcnt and bev/ail
this original Blemifti of his Nature -I 'Tvvas written
before he arrived at his facred Dignity, but it difcovers
the Sentiments and the Piety which attended him
iKough all his Life.
* Dr, Brown, in bis Religio Medici.
P.B I P
134 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
P R I D E (faith he) is fo extenfive, fo univerfal
a Difeafe of Mankind, that I know no part of the In-
feilion which we derive from our firft Father, that
has fo intimately mingled itfelf with the whole Mafs
of Blood, has fo much corrupted our beft Powers,.
and runs without Exception through the whole Race,
Methinks I can fcarce move, or fpeak, but I feel the
fccret Poifon working, and I am betray'd at every
Turn into new Folly and Guilt by this flattering and
fubtile Enemy.
I r I am accepted in Company, and find Fa-
vour among Men, how ready am I to impute it to
my own Merit ! and if I meet with Reproach, how
does my Heart fwell againft the Tongue that uttered
it, and I begin to charge the ignorant World that
they have not known me ! or I accufe them fecretly of
doing Injuftice to my Charader ^ for I fancy myfelf
to have defcrved the Honours of Mankind, and not
their Cenfures.
T H I s adive Iniquity is never at reft ; whether
I have to do with G o d or Man, it befets me on
every Side, it breaks the Commands of the firft Ta-
ble, as weil as the fecond, detracls frora the Honour
that I owe to my Maker, and the Charity due to my
Fellow-Creatures.
I D E V o T E myfelf and all my Powers to G o d
in the Morning, and I think I do it with folemn
Sin-
/« Prose tfwi Verse. 13 f
Sincerlty : Then I meditate, I compofe, or perhaps
I preach, and difFufe the Knowledge and the Gk>ry
of Chri/i, my Lord : But if fome fhining Thoughc
break into my Meditations, how fond am I to fpread
and drefs it, to make Self fhine a little ; and thus
facrilegioufly attempt to fhare the Honour that is due
alone to my Saviour and his Gofpel ! how clofely doth
this Serpent-Iniquity twine about my Nature,. and de»
file my moft religious Services ! Often do I aflume
thofe Lines in my Lips, and with the pleafing Pain
that belongs to Repentance, I appropriatc the Words
to myfelf, as tho' I had been the Author of them
'Tis Pride^ that bufy Sin,
Spoih all that I perform ;
Curji Pride, that creeps fecurely in^
Jnd fwelh a haughty Worm !
I F I begin to write any Divlne Thoughts In
Verfe, to entertain myfelf or my Fellow-Chriftians
with holy Melody, I find this Tempter at my right
Hand, abufmg my Poef/, to ths ruin of my Re-
ligion. —
My God^ the Songs I frame
Are faithlefs to thy Caufe^
And fieal the Honours of thy Nanii
To build their oiun Applaufe.
SoMETiMES I raife my Thoughts a littk te
contemplate my Crcator in the jiuraerous Wonders of
1-3 ^ Mifiellaneous Thoughts^
his Power and Wifdom, in his inimltable Per-
fe6lions, and in the Majefty and Gcandeur of
his Nature j I fall down before him, confound-
ed in his Prefcnce.: My own Ideas of his tran-
fcendent Excellency overwhelm me with. a Senfe
of my own Meannefs, and I lay myfelf low in the
Duft, . whence I and all my Fore-fathers fprang ; but
perhaps a fudden Momcnt turns my Thought afide to
my Brethren, my. FelJow-Mortals i and when I
imagine myfelf fuperior to fome of them, the Worm
that lay level with the Duft begins to fwell and rife
agairi, and a vain Self-Comparifon with Creatures in-
terrupts the humble Proftrations of my Soul, and
fpoils my Devotion to my G o D.
A ND here 'tis very aftonifhing to confider upon
what Trifles of Circumftance fo^lifh Man is ready to
exalt himfelf above his Neighbour : I am even aftia-
med to think, that when I ftand among Perfons of a
low Stature, and a mean outward Appearance, (efpe-
ciaUy if they are utter Strangers) I am ready to look
downward upon their Undertakings, as beneath ray
own, becaufe Nature has formed my Limbs by . a
larger Model, has raifed this anlma! Bulk upon-
higher PlUars, and given me a full and florid AfpecSi.
Rldlculous Thought, and wiid Imagination ! as tho'
the Size and Colour of the Brwte wsre the proper
Meafure to judge of the- Man !
At
ift
Pk osE andVz^s^. 13 7
At another Time, wheji I have been engaged In
frec Difcourre, I have heard a fprightly Youth talk
nioft peftinently on ti^c propored Subjedt, but I felt fliy-
fclf re:i<\y befofe-hand to defpire whateVer he fhould fay,
bccaufe I happened to be born ten Yeai-s befoJ-e him }
and yet how wretchedly inconfiftent is this Diilempei"
of Mind ! fof I Was tempted the next Moment to neg-
\cct what was fpoken by a grave Gentleman prefent,
becauie lie was borntwcntvYears before me : My own
Vanity would perfuade me that the onc was fo much
youngcr than I, that he had not yet arrived at Senfe,
and the other (o much older, that he had forgot it,
I r r N B it i5 m% Ymtb or A^i, but 'tii Sflf i^ the
Idol and the Temptatlon, My foolifli Heart Js apt
to fay withitt itfelf, evcn when I am in the midft of
Perfons of Thought and Sagacity, " Methinks they
*^ ihould all be of my Mind when I havegivcn my Opi-
»* nion ;" and I feel a fecret Inclination to flattcr my
own Judgment, tho' I condemn tlie young and the
old. Thus is Pride bufy and zealous to exait Self on
every Occafion, to fet up the Jdol, and make all bow
down to it.
T H E s E fdent and unfeen Turns of Thought
within me are fo impudent, and fo unreafonable, that
I cannot bear to let 'em appear even before my own
Judgment : I fcarce bring them to a Trial, for I
Hjjow they are Evil ; I condeinn them aj foon as they
are
138 Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
are born, I banifh them for ever from my Soul, anJ
forbid their Return. But e're I am aware they will
come to their old native Seat again, in fpight of all
the Laws and Rules of Reafon and Religion ; they
overleap all the Bars and Fences that I raife perpetually
to keep them out. This wicked Pride is a home-born
and domeftick Enemy, it knows every Avenue of the
Soul, and is hardly excluded even by the fevereft
Watchfulnefs.
W E are fo fond to appear ahvays in tlie riglit, that
I find myfelf to need a good degree of Self-Denial, in
order to believe that Truth is Truth, when I have
happened to fall into a different Sentiment ; and what
is this but Pride of Heart ? I need not go far back-
ward in my Life, to find an Inftance of this Folly or
Madnefs j fomething of this kind fo often occurs,
T H R E E Days ago I was relatlng an Affair of
great Confequence, and was oppofed in my Narra-
tive by a Friend, who knew the whole Story perfeilly :
I felt my Heart unwilling to yield to his Oppofition,
tho' tbe Reafonings that attended his Narration car-
ried fuperior Light and Force in them ; I was hardly
convinced that I was in the wrong, till I had left the
Company and bethought myfelf. This curfed Con-
ceit ! how it blinds the Eyes to Reafon, and bars our
Convidlion ! And 'tis the fame Difeafe of the Mind
that prevents our Confeffion of an Error, even when we
are inwardly convinced of it ; 'Tis Pride that cramps
the
/>/ pRoSE and Verse. 13^
the Organs of Speech, and makes thefe Words, / wai
vnjlaken^ fo hard to pronounce in every Language.
W H E N I am debating a Polnt of Controverfy,
how much am I pleafed when I overcome ! and how
reaJy do I find my Tongue to contend for Vi(Sory,
too often with greater Solicitude than for Truth ! I
feel the Mifchief working, tho' I hate it. I look in-
ward, I blufli and chide myfelf; but in the next
Company Nature returns, tlie inward Diftemper ftirs
again, I am ambitious of Conqueft in the next Di-
fpute ; yet I profefs to be a Phihfopher^ a Difciple of
Wifdom, and a Lover of Truth i but I feel I am a
Son of Adam.
I w A T c H againft the firft Rifings of thls In-
bred Evil, but 'tis beforehand with me : I refolve to
fpeak my Sentiments with a modeft Aire, but Vanity
fits upon my Lips, and forms the Sentence, or at
leaft gives fome fwelling Accents to the Sound : Then
I figh inwardly at the fudden Reproach, TVhat a vain
IVretch am I ! and ftiould condemn myfelf as the very
vileft Piece of Human Nature, if I did not obferve the
fame FoUy working at my right Hand and at my
left, and (hewing itfelf all round me in a Variety of
Shapes. Were all the Progcny of Eve to be fummon-
ed to the Bar of God, and tricd upon this Indidt-
ment,
Jlasfor poor Mankind ! Nor Sex not Age isfree :
lf7?a( ivQidd becme of Man ? IVhat would become ofme .^
Vaniffo
140 MtfcelUneous thbughts^
Vamjjo was in Cortiparty while this Pap^r was read^
wherein Senoius conft;fs'd this Foibk of his Soul ; aftil
with fome Confufiort broke out thus : ** What ! Sc--
*' H9tuSj the Wife and Pious, the Modeft and the
** Humbk) fay all fhis ! Stiiotus, the Venerable Mail
** of the Epifcopal Order, and the Glory of oui'
** Church, talk at this rate ? O for. an etcrnal Suc-
*' ceilion of fuch Bifliops in every See! But what
** LGiTon fhali I learn by it ?. ril retire to my Clofe?
** and fearch irtward ; for how many Vices (o evei'
** hung about me, yet I never thought myfelf a proud
** Man before^ but I begin to fufpedl me now«
P A s s I 0 N and R E A s o >r,
A M O N G the maltitude of Words that are ut-
•^ tered by the Paffiens, you may fometimes chancc
to hear the Didlates of Reafon : But if you fuffer
yourfelf to be ruffledj' and return Wrath for Wrath,
you fo effe(5lually flop your Ears againft her fofter
Voice, that you cannot believe there was a Syllable o
Reafon in all the Difcourfe of your Opponcnt ; and
thus by indulging a Spirit of Contradi^^ion, you for-
t)id your own Improvemcnt.
in Pross and VensE. 141
TranguiUui is a Gentle.man of penetrafing Judg-
lucnt, and a fedste Temper ; yf//r^/)<? is the Purtner of
Jijs Life i a Perfon of good Ujiderftfinding, but her
Imagination far excecds ; there is great Brightnefs in
her Converf^tion, but her Paflions are warm, and fhe
fp far tbrgets herfelf, that her Voice is fometimes a
littlc elevated, even vhile Compan)- is prefent, When
^he Clouds cathcr, and thc Storm rifcs, Tr&nqulUui
yields to the Circumftances of thc Hour ; he knows
'tis in vain to debate with a Tempeft, or reprove a
Wirlwind, but he calmly cxpedb Silence and fair
Wciither To-morrow.
Ma n V a time has thc good Man confcfs'd, that
bc hae gained fomc ufeful Hints of Knowledge undcr
thofe Ledlures j for J have worn out (faid hej many a
Campaigne, I have learnt to read Truth by the J-^lafli
of Guppowder, and to hearlcen to good Senfe, even
whcn the Cannons roar. Hcr Admonitions are af-
fiftant to Tr\y Virtue, tho' fomctimes they are pronoun-
ced louder tlian was necdful.
H A P P Y Man, who is grown fo famihar with
Wifdom, as to diflinguifli hcr Voice in the midft of
Thunders, and toknowand venerate that divine Sun-
beam among whole Sheets and Volumes of LightningJ
Happy Man, whofc Soul ncver kindles at thofe
Flaftics, nor doth he find his Toiigue inclincd to
cccho to thc Noife !
I4X Mijcellaneous Thoughts^
AJlrape indeed would do well to corre£l lier Tem-
per ; but one would almoft be content to live a Month
among thofe Storms, if one might but gain by that
Means the placid and lovely Virtues of TrwiquV.hi^,
L
T E T AJlrape forbear to blaze
As Lightning does, with dreadful Rays,
Nor fpoil the Beauties of her Face,
To arm her Tongue with Thunder ;
That Reafon hardly looks Divine,
Where fo much Fire and Sound combine,
And make the Way forWit to (hine
By riving Senfe afunder,
II,
Yet if I found her Words grow warm,
Pd learn fome LefFon by the Storm,
Or guard myfelf at leaft from Harm
By yielding like TranquiUus.
Tempefts will tear the ftifFeft Oak,
Cedars with all their Pride are brokc
Beneath thc Fury of that Stroke
That never hurts the Willows.
^^
XXXIX.
/» Prose and Verse. 143
XXXIX.
' One T^evil cafting out another.
T ATRISSJ is often indifpofed. Her Friends
attend her with moft obliging Vifits, and fome-
times give her Relief in a gloomy Hour. Lafl Fri~
day fhe was feized with her ufual Difcompofures j two
Ladies of her greateft Intimacy fpent the Afternoon in
her Chamber ; they talk'd of publick Bufmefs, and
the Commotions of the World ; fhe was all Silence
and unmov'd. They brought in Virtue and Religion,
and try'd to raife the Converfation to Heaven ; her
Soul was very heavy ftill, and her Ears were liftlefs.
They dcfcended to common Trifles, furvey'd the
green Fields through the Window, and bleft the fine
Weather and the warm Sun-ftiine ; LatriJJa was aU
cloudy within, and reccived the Talk very coldly,
W H E N thcy found all thefe Attempts were In
vain, they ran to the charming Topick of Drefs and
Fafliion, gay Colours and new Habits ; they traverfed
the Park, and rehearfed the Birth-Day ; but even
this would awaken no pleafing Aires, not introduce one
5mile, nor fcarce provok^ an Anfv/er,
ht
144 MtfielianeQUsThoughts,
At lall onc of the Vifitants happen'd to mentlon z
Name or two, for which Lat:iffa had a known Aver-
fion, and began to expofe their Condu£l and their
Charader. Latrijfa foon felt \\vt wicked Plcafurc ,
the lufcious Poifon wroiight powerfully within, her
Voice eccho*d to evcry Accufation, and confirmM all
the Infamv. A Difcourfe fo agreeable, fcatter'd thc
inward Gioom, and awaken'd her Gall and her
Tongue at once. After a few Sentences paft, fhc
afiumed the Chair, and ingrofh'd the whole -Conver'
iation hcrfelf. She raiTd on triumphantly for an Hour
together, without Intermiliion, and without Weari-
neii, tho' when her Friends firft came in to fee hcr
fhe could hardly fpeak for fair.ting;.
TtH u s have I feen an old Lap-Dog lle fullen or
hzy before the Fire, tho' pretty Mifs liath-try^d a
hur.drcd Ways to av/aken tiie Crcature to Aclrvity
and Play : But a Stranger happening to enter the
Room, the little Cur hath callcd up all his natural
Envy and Rage, nor hath he ccafed barking till inQ
Stranger difappearcd j when the fullen Anima! would
not play, he let us hear that he could bark.
BuT 1 reprove myfelf. This Vice rs toobigto
be chaftiz'd by Ridicule, for 'tis a mcJft hateful Breach
of the Rules of the Gofpel. What a difmal Spedlacle
is it to fee this Engine of Scandal {tt on work fo fuc-
ce;6fully among Chriftians, to drive out the deaf and
dumb
in pRoSE audVEKSt. 145"
dumb Splrit ! to fee Satan employ'd to caft out Satan,
and one evil Spirit difpoflefsM by another !
O T H E fhameful Guft and Relifh that fome Peo«
ple find in Reproach and Slander ! The great Apoftle
fays, Sptak Evil of no Man, and he excludes Raikn
and Revikrsfrom the Kingdom of Heaven j yet Latrifja
pcrforms the Duties of the Church and the Clofet,
rails daily at fome of her Neighbours, and thinks her-
felf a Chriftian of the firfl: Rank ftill ; nor will (he fee
nor believe the Iniquity of her Temper, or the Guilt
of her Converfation.
XL.
Excellencies and Defeds com^enfated.
T^ A M E doth not always belong to the Adive anxl
the Sprightly, nor immortal Memory to the Sons
of Wit. Gravonius was a Perfon of Prudence and Vir-
tue, but rather of a flow Conception, and a very modc-
rate Share ofNatural Vivacity ; a Man of little Dif-
courfe, but much Thought ; he would fometimei
bring forth very valuable Sentences, and furnifh the
Company with wife Obfervations that he had colleded
by many Years Reading, and long Acquaintance
with Men and Books. He travelled on daily in a
H jregular
146 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
regular Round of Life and Duty to a good old Age, he
pafs'd ofF the Stage with Honour amongft his Fiiend^,
and was remembred Twenty Years after his Death.
LyciddS was a Gentleman of great Parts, fprightly
Wit, far fuperior to Graionius in the Pov/ers of the
Mind, and at leaft equal to him in ^^irtue ; he flione
bright in every Companv, and put a Luftre upon a21
his Religion ; he was the Wonder and Love of his
Friends while he Hved. He was fummon'd away
from the World in the Bloom of Life, deep Lamenta-
tions were made at his GravCj but in a few Years
tlme he was forgotten.
H o w came this to pafs, thnt what blazed fo bright
fhould vanifh fo foon, and be loft at once ? ThcRca-
ibn is not far to feek. Gravonius kept his Hours
and his Rounds as conilant as the Sun, and his Track
of Life was drawn to a great Length, and was wcll
known to the World : He faid over his Apophthegms
and Leflbns of Pixidence, till hisAcquaintance had learnt
them by Heart. LydduS was aclive and ready in ail the
Varieties of Life, but ne\'er tied himfelf down to
iRules, and Forms, and Sentences, nor could he teach
another to aci as he did : He always entertained hls
Friends wlth a rich Profufion of new jSentimcnts.
!Neither hisWIt nor hls Wlfdom had any Common-
places : His Manner and his Way was hke an Eaglc
in the Air, that leaves no Track behind. His Conver-
■j[atio<n and his Life had a thoufaad Beauties in thcm,
but
in P R o s E and V* e r s e. 147
fcut they were nelther to be imitated, or fcarce rehearfei
■by anotlicr.
T F I vvere to live always, furely I would wifh to hc
-Zyci^as, tbat I might have my Heart evcr at my Righf
Hdnd^ \\\ tlie Phrafc oiSoli!''r>K ; that I might know on thc
fuddcn how to fpeak iiertinently, and what Courfe to
take in evcry ncwOccurrenccof a World that'sin per-
petualChanges : I would have an UndcrHanding evec
■ready to fuggeft the Thing that's proper in evcryTimc
and Place. It rr.ufl be allow'd, that Lycidas was niucti
the more ufeful JMan on Earth, ti)o' his Name was foon
forgotten. But Gravonius hath this to compenfate
his Slownefs, that in fome Senfe he lives the lono-er
for it : His regular ConJucl was Iearn'd and copicd by
Jiis Family ; his Sentences are often rehcarfed amoniy
'his Friends ; he fpcaks v/hile he is under Ground, and
■gives Advice to the Living Tv/enty Years after he is
dead.
T n E R E is nothlng on Eartli exccllent on a'1
Sides ; theremuft bc fomething wanling inthe beft of
Creature?, to fiiew how far they are from Perfe^lion ;
GoD has v/ifely ordained it, that Excellcncles andDc-
fc£ls {hould be mingled amongft Men ; Advantageand
Difadvantage are throv/n into the Balancc, the one \t
fet over againft the other, that no Man might be fu-
fremely exalted, aud uong utterly cQntemptible.
K * XLi
148 Mtfcellaneous Tlmighu,
XLI.
E N V Y T>ifcover'd,
'Tj'NVY is a malignant Vice ; of fo hateful an
Afpeft, and fo black a Chara<5ler, that every
Man abhors it, when appearing in its own Colours ;
and whofoever is accufed, renounces the Charge with
Indignation.
W H E N Jthon was a Boyj and read theDefcription
of this foul Fury in the Books of the Greek and Ro?nan
Poets, he imagined it was fome Beldam that infeft-
ed Heathen Countries, but he could not believe that
fhe fhould dwell among ChriJlianSj and have a Tem-
ple in their v^ry BofomSa
C o u L D one ever fuppofe that Envy fliould mix
itfelf with the Blood and Spirits of a good Man, or
find any room in the fame Heart where there is a Sa-
vour of true Religon ? Religion confifts in an Inter-
courfe of Divine and Human Love j
But Envy fmiles at Sorrows not her oivn^
And laughs to hear a Nation groan.
But Envy feeds on Infamy and Blood,
And grieves nit nll thafi Gnat and Good,
But
^« Prose ^;/^V£RSE." 14^
But En\7 pines, becaufe hei- Neighbours thrhe^
Aiid dies to fce a Brother lize.
Y E T this very maTignant Vice, tbis Fury of He\
makes her Way fometimes into the very Soul that is
lcrn g/ Gcd, and that hopes to be an Inhabitant of
Heaven ; but it generally takes care to conceal its
Name, and to difguife its odious Appearance, that it
may not be known in the Heart where it dwells. It
too often breaks out indeed before the Eyes of ihe
World, to the Shame and Scandal of Religion, and
appears in its own moft hateful Form, Rejoicing in
Mifchief; but it much more frequently fits brooding
v/ithin, fretting at the Peace and JVefare of others^ and-
fpreads a melancholly Gloom and painfuj Honor
round all the Chambers of the Sou!, if the Suii but
fhinc upon a Neighbour's Houfe„
T H E R E is many a Chriftlan indulges this fe-
tret Mquity^ and pradifes this Vice without the Re-
proaches of Confcience, becaufe he can't believe his
Condudl deferves this Name, And whether can I
fend luch a one to learn the Nature of this Sin bettcr
than to his Bibk ?
T H E HoJy Pfalmifl was once overtaken with a Fit
of Envy, and after he had becn divinely convinc'd and
afhamed of it, the- Way wherein he confefTes and de-
fcribes it is this ; That he inlarged his Ideas of the
Proiperity of the Wicked, he fpread abroad all their
^ 3 Honours.
150 Mifidkneous Thoughts,
HonGurS afid their Riches before the Eyes of his Ima-^
gination, and magnify'd every Circumftance of theif
Health, their Strength, and all their Comforts of Life;
but he c(nceals or lelTens all theirTroubles, as tho'
shey had nothhig to complain of ; whrle at tJie fame
time his Mouth was fi!led with Complaints of his
own Sorrows, he painted his own Grievances upon his
Fancy in the darkeft Colours, and the moft difmal
Shapes, and by the Comparifon of their Condition
*nd his ov/n, his Soul grew much more uneafv-.
** As for my v/Icked Neighbours, /^'^ ^^>
•* they thrive in the World, they increafe in
" Riches, they are not in Troublc like other Mcn,
" jior are they plagued as I am ; their Eyes ftand
" out %virh Fatnefd ; they have mcre than Heart
-• can wiih ; they opprefs and profper, they are en-
"> conipafTed with Pride and Honours, they are.g^y
" and wanton in their Garments of OpprefEon and
" Violence ; in Life their Strength is firm, and
'^ they die eafy, for they have no painful Agonies in
" their Death : But as for me, the Waters of a fuU
" Cup are wrung out to me ; all the Day long have
" I been plagued, and chaftened every Moming,
^ Pfal Ixxiii.
T H E good Man, when he felt this evil Tem-
per working in him, indulged it too much at firft ;
ktt upon a juft Review. he chid himfelf, and fubmitted
m Prose and VerSe.' Xft
tb call it by Its propcr Name, / was envious {H tf:e
FcsHJJ}, -ivhcn I faiu the Profpeiity ofthe TVidcd.
O T H A T it had becn found only among the Jciv^
and Hiaihcm^ and ne\'er broke into ChrifeHdom ! But
this is a fruitlcfs Wifii
Thonillo has an Affluencc of all the Blefllngs of
Life, except pcrfecl Hcalth and publick Honour. Ple
i5 fometimes confined to his Chamber by fmall Indii^
pofitions, while his ncxt Neiglibour Thlron is half-'
gone in a dangcrous Confumption, and Thomllo knows
it too ; but Thiron walks about the Fields, and ridcs
daily in thc Country, if poflible to preferve his Life ;
in the mean time he receives his Friends with a bc--
ooming dcgrce of Ciiearfuhiefs and Plcafurc, and is
much honoured and cfiecmcd by all hls Actjuainiancc,
nor yct bcyond his Merit,
G o, vifit Thonillo, and he entertains you ■witli no-
thing but long tirefome Complaints of his own Pain^
and Ailments, and with a fenfible Anguifli at Heai t
tells you, that he hears Thiron laugh aloud v/ith his
Companions ; that Thiron rides about at his Eafc,
while himfelf is a Prifoner ; and while he inlarges up"
on all the Topicks that make his own Life any way
uncomfortable, hc takes as much Pains to cxpatiate up-
on all thc better Circumftanccs of his Neighbour; he
fprcads tjiem abroad in their moft ample Forms, and
with an inward Refentment paints out Thiron's Hap-
H 4 pinefs
i^t Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
pinefs in glaring Colours ; he magnifies it to a vaft
Excefs in his own Fancy, and before his P^riends, that
he may feem to have fome Reafon to fupport his un-
cafy Comparifon, and his inward Difquietude of
Soul.
S o M E of thofe that vifit him happen to fpeak
well of Thtron ; and while they pity his dying Cir-
cumftances, they mention hio Virtues with Praife.
Ah ! fays Thonilldy my Neighbour walks at his Plea-
fure, he is courted and carefs'd, and he loves thofe
tiiat carefs him ; but if they knew all that I have
heard of him, they would change their Opinion, and
'.egvet his Honours,
T H u s ThoniUo grows peevifh with all around him,
and frets away a good Part of his own Health, be-
caufe his Neighbour is not confined to his Chamber
too. He lofes all his good Charadter, by endeavouring
to furly that of his Neighbour °, nor can you ever pleafe
him, unlefs you find fault with fome of his Acquain-
tance, and fink their Names a little, and diminiib
t4ieir Praife,
Y E T Tlmilh thinks himfelf a very good Chri-
ftian, and thanks G o d he has no Emy belonging to
him. Thonilb read the Seventy-third Pfalm this Morn-
ing, and could not fee any thing of his own Temper
or Features there. Who will help Thonillo to a Pair
of Spedtacles, and affift his Eye-fight ?^
I HAD
in P R 0 g E and V E r s E. iSB
I H A D fcarce written this, when Sibylla entered
the Room, and wlien (he had read the Paper, " Sure-
« ly, faid fhe, you have drawn the Pidure of Tho-
" nillo to the Life ; for tho' I never faw the Gentle-
« man, yet I have heard much of him ; I know a
" Brother and Sifter of his, Tlmerus and Thonerina^ and
*' am acquainted with many othcrs of his near Rela-
** tions.
XLTI.
The Rough M A N foftened,
UGRIDIJ was of a fickly Conftitution, but flie
was born of Qi^iality ; and having condefcended
to marry a private Gentleman, fhe affumM a right to
be imperlous while her Diftempers made her peevifli.
She was yoked with a Partner of a tall and firm Sta-
ture, robuft and healthy, a Man of great Courage
and Roughnefs, a very Sampfon : Yet hls Soul had a
tendcr Part in it, and would weep and bleed, if
touch'd in the right Vein.
He never knew indeed what Sicknefs meant, and
therefore, tho* he was continually entertained with
Complaints new and old, yet he ftiewed very little
i^ympathy with his fuffering Friends under thelr va-
H 5 rio us
ir^'^ Mifcellaiieoiis Thoitghts,
x\o\\r. Pains of Nature. But he met with many fliarp-
Reproaches for want of it, and had daily fevere Lec-
tures read to him at home on that Occafion.
O N E Evening he was attacked with more Fury
than ufual, and it awaken'd him to make this fhort
Keply..
*' Prithee, EgrWia^ do not labour in valn..
'^* Beef or Stock-fifh rnay be beaten till it be tendcr, but
-r- the Soul of a Adan is neither Flefh nor Fifli ; 'tis
^*' not to be bufteted into Softnefs, nor teiz'd or fcold-
^^ ed into Compaflion."
EgridiatX>ok the Hint, and changed her Artillery in
order to a Conqueft, , In a few Days fhe found that
Sfitnpforfs Heart was not ajl made of Irc^i, but thera
were fom.e kinder Materials in his Compofitlon. Siie
dropt a few Tears on himj, and the Cldy grew foft jr
ihe praciis'd upon him with the Arts of Kindnefs, and
he m.elted llke Wax into Compaffion before the gentle
Fire,. and began to condole fmcerely upon all her
Complaints,.
Reproach£s, .Ilke Needles, may make uneaf/.
Tmpreftions upon a rough Temper, and awaken it to
Fury ; but every Surgeon will tell us, that a Callus or
hard Flefti, is to be cured by fupplying Oils, and not
by the Incifion-knife. Perpetual Rhetorick of the-
idamorous kind, may at laft foice the Countenance of
zM P B, o s E and V E r s e. 15*^
a Sampfon perhaps to imitate Pity, for the Sake of liis
ovvn Peace ; but it can never teach his Soul to pradice
the tender PafTion. Perfecution may fometinies pro-
duce a Hypocrlte, but 'tis foft Perfuafion and Kindnefs
only, can make a real Convert to Sympathy, and •
turn a Heart of Stone into fmcere Tendernefs.
Man is the fameThing ftill, as he was in the"
Days of SohmoH j and Human Nature in Great Bri-
tain is to be managed the fame way as it was in Judea
above two Hundred Years ago. The Maxims of
that Philofopher are cverlaftingTruth, and his Pru-
dentials will ftand the Teft in all Ages. J foft Anfiver
turfietk aivay IVrath^ hut grievous Wordsjlir up Strife. By
hig Forlearing^ even a Prince is perfuaded, and a foft
Tongue hreaketh the Bone^ Prov. xv, i. and xxv. 15.
XLIII.
I G N 0 R A N c E of OtirJelveS,
TTOW ftrangely are we fituated in this moil.al
State ! Wc opyen our Eyes, v/e employ our Sca-
fcs, and take notice of a thoufaad Things around us j
bat wc fee and know almoft nothing of Ourfelves. We
are confcious indecd of our Being, and thcrefore we
are fure that ivi are j but ivhat v:e are^ lies deep in
Paikncls. ^Ve fec and feel ihcfc Linibs, and this
Flefh
iS6 Mifcellaneoiis Thoughts,
Flefh of ours ; we are acquainted at leaft with the
Outfide of this Animal Machine, and fometimes call
it Oiirfelves, tho' Philofophy and Reafon would rather
i^y, 'Tis Dur Houfe, or Tabernack, becaufe we poffefs
^t or dwell in it ; 'tis our Eriglne, becaufe we move
and manage it at Pleafure : But what is this ^elf
which dwells in ihis Tabernacle, which pofTefles this
Houfe, which moves and manages this Engine and
thefe Limbs ? Here we are much at a Lofs, and our
Thoughts generally Fun into fome airy Forms of Be-
jng, fome empty Refinements upon fenfible Images,
fome thin rarefy'd Shape and fubtile Confufion. We
know not this Selfoi ours, which is confcious of its
own Exiilence, which feels fo near a Union of this
Flefh and Limbs, and which knows a Multitude of
Things within us and without us. A furprifing Phce-'
Tmnenon in Nature is this, that the Soul of Man,
which ranges abroad through the Heavens and the
jKarrh, aad. the deep Waters, and unfolds a thoufand
Myfleries of Nature, which penetrates the Syflems of
Stars and Suns, Worlds upon Worlds, fhould be fo
unhappy a Stranger at home, and not be able to tell.
what it? S§lf is, or what it is made ot.
A N D as we are Ignorant what Ourfelves are In a
7iahiral Senfe, fo we are as little acquainted with Our-
felves in a moral Refpefl. Self-love and Pride, and
various PalTions, throw an everlafling Difguife upon
our own Temper and Gondua. Whether we have
■iwv lovely (^ialities in us or no, yet we fondly lov.e
O-iiif^Ives^
/» pRosE ^;/^ Verse. 15-
Ourfelves, and then we readily believe all lovely Qua-
lities belong to us.
'T I s hard, exceeding hard, to convince a Lover
that any Blemifhes are to be found in the dsar Centre
of his AfFedlions : Fut v:e are warm and zealous Lo-
vers of Ourfelves in all the Ages of Life. Tcutb is
wild and Hcentious ; but in thofe Years vi'e perfuade
Qurfeh'es that we are only making a juft Ufe of Li-
berty. In that Scene of Folly we are light and vain
and fet no Bounds to the frolick Humour; vet we
fancy 'tis merely an innocent Gaiety of Heart, which
belongs to the Springs of Nature and the blooming,
Hours of Life. In i^he Age of ManJ?o^^ a rugged or
a haughty Temper is angry and quarrelfome 3 the
Fretful and the Peevifli in eldcr Tears, if not before-
are ever kindling into Pailion and Refentment j but
they all agree to pronounce their furious or fretful
Condudl a mere neceiTary Reproof of the Indignities
which are offered them by the World, Self-Iovc i$
fruitful of fine Names for its ov/n Iniquities.. Others
are fordid and covetous to a Ciameful degree, uncom*
paflionate and 'cruel to the Miferable ; and yet they
take this vile Pradiee to be only a juft Exercife cf
Frugality, and a dutifUl Care of their own Houfhold»
Thus every Fia that belongs to us, is conftrued into a
Firtue ; and if there are any Shadows or Appearances
of Virtue upon us, thcfe pocw Appearances and Sha-
dows are magnified and realized into the Divine Q^ia-
Jities of an Angel, \Ve who pafs thefe juft Cenfures
158 Mlfcellaneotis Thoughts,
on the Follies of our Acquaintance, perhaps approvc
the very fameThings in Ourfelves, by tiie Influence
of the fame native Principle of Flattery and Self-
Fondnefs. So difFerent is our Judgment of the fame
\Veaknefies v/hen we find them in Ourfelves, from
the Sentence we pronouncc uppn them if we fee them
in our Neighbour. .
T H u s we begin to learn and praclice early thls
Art of SeJf-deceiving ; we grow up in Difguife and Self-
Flattery, and we live unknown to Ourfelves. Hap-
py for us, if our Eyes are opened to behold the Impo-
fture before we go off" the Stage j for fuch grofs Mi-
ftakes will then be fatal, or at leaft extremely dangc-
rous, when 'tis too late to corred; them.
Te A c H me, O my Maker, thc Knovvlcdgc of ■
myfelf, this moral or divine Knowledge, which is
necefl^ary to correcl my Errors, and to reduce my
Feet to the facred Paths of Virtue. Let me fce {o
much of my Folly, Vice and Vanity, as to be fond of
this wretched Self no longer. Let me grow fo far out
of love with Myfelf, as to fly from Myfelf to the Arm.s
and Mercy of my G o d. There mould and fafliion me
after thine Image in all the moral Qualities of my
Soul, and let me find in myfelf thofe divine Features
which will be ever beautiful in thy Eyes ! Grant mc
this Blefling, O Father cf Spirits ; for I cannot rc{>
till I fce and know myfelf made likcthee. Whcn this
js donCj I can bear the relt of my Ignorance wiih
JKunbli
itt P R o s L and F e r s e. 159
humble Patience till I put off this Vail and Difguife or
Fleih ; I can wait to learn ivhat Sort cf Bebig my SoUl
;V, till I arrive at thc World of Souls.
XLIV.
Abfeiice from G o d, ijuho is cnr AIL
"V/j Y G o D, rrry Maker, I have calied thee my all-
fatisfying Portion, and my cternal Good j when
I, contemplate thee, I ftand.amazed at thy Grandeur ;
thy Wifdom, thy Power, thy Fulnefs of BleiTmg,
wrap my Soul up in Artonifhment and devout Silencc.
In that bappy Moment my Soul cries out, What ara
Crcatures when compared with Thee, but mere Sha-
dows of Being, and faint Refledlions of thy Light and
Beauty ! And yet fftupid as I am) I foon loofe my
Sight of GoD, and iland gazing upon thy Creatures
all the Day, as if Beauty and Light were theirj< in the
Original. .
W H A T are they all, O my G o d, but empfy
Cifterns that can give no Relief to a thirfty SouL, un-
lefs thou fupply them with Rivulets from on high ?
And yet we crowd about thefe Cifterns, and are at-
tachcd to them, as tho' they were the unfailing Springs
and Fountains of our Blefiednefs. Every Breath vve
diaw is a new and unmcritcd Gift ficm Hea\'en ;
GoD
i^a Mifcellaneous Tboughts^
Go D is our Life, aud the Length of our Days ; and yet
we are contented to fpend that Life far from Heaven
and from G o d, and to dwell afar ofF from him, a-
midft the Regions of Mortality and Death ; we are
are ever grovelling in thisLand of Graves, as tho' im-
mortal BleiTings were to be drawn from the Clods-
of it.
O u R real and eternal Intereft depends more on
thy fingle Favour, than on the united Friendfliip of
the whole Creation ; and yet, fcoHfh Wanderers that
we are ! we abfent ourfelves from our G o d, and
rove far and wide to feek Interefts and Friendfliips a-
mong Creatures whofe Charadler is Weaknefs, Vani-
ty, and difappointing Vexation. How fond are we of
a Word or a Look from a Worm in a high Station ?
How do we carefs them and court their Love, at the
Expence of Virtue and Tmth, and the Favour of
Go D our Maker ? And yet they are nothing without
G 0 D, but he- is our All without their Leave.
S H 0 u L D my Father and my Mother, anA-
every mortal Friend forfake me, and every good-
Angel take his Fh'ght, fliould thefe Heavens and this
Earth, with all their innumerable Inhabitants difappear
at oncc, and vanifli into their firft Nothing, thy Pre-
fence with me is all-fuflicient, thy Hand would fup-
port my Being, and thy Love would furnifli out an
Eternity of Life and coe\'al Happinefs. Why then do
I tie myfclf fo h^ to my mortal Friends, as tho' my
5epara'
tn
P R 0 s E and Verse. i^i
Separation from them were certaln Mifcry ? Why do
I lcan upon Creatures with my whole Weight, as tho'
nothing elfe could fupport me ?
O H my G o D ! I am convinced that I have more
AfFairs, and of far higher Importance, to tranfad with
thee, than with all thy Creatures, and yet I am ever
chattering with thy Creatures, and fay little to my
G o D ; or at beft give him a Morning or an Evening
Salutation, and perhaps too with Indolence and For-
mality. JV}oom have I in Heaven or on Earth but thee^
that can fupply all my Wants, and fill up all the Va-
cancies of my Heart ? And yet how are my Thoughts
and Hours bufily employed in queft of Satisfaclion a-
mong the ftiining Snarcs, or at beft among the flatter-
ing Impertinences of the World j tho' every new Ex-
periment fhews me they are all unfatisfying. If I
happen to find any thing here below made a ChanneL
to convey fome Blefling to me from thy Hand, ho\^r
prone am I to make an Idol of it, and place it in tlie
room of my God. l
Ho w much, alas! do I truft to my Food to nou-
rifh, and Phyfick to heal me ! but 'tis thou alone can'ft
blefs me with Eafe, Nourifhment and Health, while I
dwell in this Cottage of Flefli and Blood. Let Me-
«licines and Phyficians pronounce Defpair and Death
upon me, a Word of thine can fliut the Mouth of the
Grave, can renew the Vigour and Bloom of Youth,
and repair the Decays of Nature. If thou with-hold
thy
f6z MifcellaneGUs Thoughts,
thy vital Infiuence, my Flefli languifhes and expires,.
even among tJie luxurious Pro^-ifions of the Tablc, and
the ie.Y;>-i of the Learned j and 'tis thou only can'ft
provide me a blifsful Habitation, when this Cottagc is
fallen to tlie Grcund. Father^ into thy Hand I ']o7n-'
mendmy Splrit, when it is diflodged from tliis mortal
Tabernacle ; and why fliould I not keep my Spi-
rit ever near tJjee, flnce every Monient I am li-
able to be turned out of this Dweiling, and fent a
naked Stranger into the. unknov/n Wurld of Spirits ?
'T I s but a few Days and Nights more that I can
have to do with Sun, Mcon and Stars; a little tioie
will finifli all mj Commerce with this vifible World ;
but I have AfFairs of infinite and everlafting Moment
to tranfacl with tlie Great G od. 'Tis before thy
Tribunal I ir,\x^. ftand as the final Judge of all my
Condufl:, from whofe decifive Sentence there is no-
Appeal j and yet how fond am I, and wretchcdly fo-
licitous, to approvc myfelfrathertoCreatures, whofe-
Opinion and Sentence is but empty Air. 'Tis by thy
Judgment that I muft ftand or fall for ever; tiie
Words of thy Lips will be my eternal Blifs, or my
everlafling Woe ^ why then fhould T, a little Infedt, .
or Atom of Being, be concerned about the Smiles or
Frowns of my Fellow-Infeds, my equal Atoms ? Can
all tlieir Applaufes, or their Reproaches, weigh a
Gra'n in the Divine Balancc, that facred and tre-
mendous Balance of Juflice, in which all my Adions
and my Soul itfelf mufl be weighcd ? Let all thc
Creatures
zn Prose a7/d Verse. I(5j
Creatures above and below frown and fcowl upon mc,
if my Creator fmile, I am happy ; nor can all their.
Frownings diminifli my compleat Joy.
F o R c I V E, gracious G o n, forgive the paft
FoUies and Wanderij.gs of a nnful Worm, from thce
the higlieit and tiie bell of Beings. I am e\ en amar
zcd at my own Stupidity, that I could live fo much.
abfent from. thce, when m}' eternal All depends uporu
thee.
A N D how n.ach more inexcuiiible is my Forget-
fuhiefs of mY~G o d, fince he has fent his own Son,
his faireft Image, into Flefn and Blood, to put me in
mind of jny Maker^-i. . to teach me what my God is i'
Hc tkit hcnfien ?ne,fuys hc, hai fccn thcFalhcr ; 1 andthe-
FiUher are One. We happen to be born indeed too late
for the Sight of his Face, but we have the Tranfcript
of his Heart, the true Copy of his Life, and the very
Features of hisSoul, convey'd down to us in his ever-
living Gofpels. There we mjiy read Jcfiis-) there we
may learn the Father. O may the Httle Remnant of
jny Days be fpent in the Prefence of my G o d ; and
when I am conftrained to converfe with Creatures,
let me ever remember that I have infinitely more to
do with my Creator ; and thus fhorten my Talk and
Traffick with them, that I may have Leifurc to con-
verfe the longcr wlth thee. Let me fee Thee in every
thing ; let me rcad thy Name evcry where ; Sounds,.
Shapes, Colours, Motions, and all vifible Things, .
let.
1^4 Mtfcellcineous Tht)ughts\
let them all teach me an invifiblc G o d. Let Crca-
tures be nothing to me, but as the Books which thou-
haft lent me to infl:ru£l me in the Leflbns of thy
Power, Wifdom and Love ; above all, let me derive
this Science by Converfe with the bkfled 'JefiiSy and
may I be fo wife a Proficient in this Divine School, as
to learn fome new Leflx)n daily. Train me up a-
mong thy vifible Wopks and thy Word, O my hea-
venly Father, by the condefcending Methods of thy
Grace and Providence, till I am loofen'd and weancd
from all Things below G o d ; and then glve me a
g-lorious Difmiflion into that intelle^ual and. blilsful
World, -where in a more immediate Manner I fhair
fee G o D, and where G o d himfdf is the fenfible:
and acknovvledged Life of Sculs..
XLV.
FORMALITY and SUFERSTITION.
^^T^ I S a.melancholy Thing to confider how great a
Part of Mankind, even in Chriftian Countries>
deceive themfelves in the facred and important Affairs
of G o D and Religion. They cheat their Confcien-
ces with the empty Forms of Worlhip, and hope to fe-
cure themfelves from eternalEvils, and to obtain every
BleiTing
in Prose and Y-ek^e. 16$
Blefliiig of the upper and lower World, by mere bo-
dily 5ervice, and the outward Shapes of Devotion.
T H E Papijl fprinkles himfelf with Holy Warer,
and believes that the Devil dares not afTault him ;
he has fign'd his Forehead with a Crofs, and got fome
Relicks of a Saint about him, and now he imagines him-
felf fo well guarded, that he defies the Powcrs of Hell.
He fays his Prayers in Latin, m full Tale and Num-
ber, forhe counts hisString of Beads to fecure his Me-
mory and his Honefty, and expeds G o d fliould hear
and blefs him for it; tho' he himfelfdoes not know
what he prayed fbr, in fo many hard Words and Syl-
lables.
Ritillo profefTes the Proteftant Faith, keeps his
Church, cons over his Prayer-book, bows at the
Name of Jefus, and makes all the Refponces in
proper Time ; he obferves every Feftival, honours
the Saints, receives the Sacrament at Chrijlmas and
Eajier, and grows up merely in the Power of thefe
Forms to full AfTurance of Salvation j yet Rjtilh
lcnows not what you mean by Convi6llon of Sin, he
fcarce ever thought himfelf to want Repentance, or
faw and felt his real need of Grace and Forgivenefs.
N o R is this dangerous Piece of Self-iiattery con-
fln'd only to thofe Parties of Chriftians that dcal
much in Ceremony. Amorphus divides himfelf from
the Nation^d Church, that he may enjoy and pradice
purer
^66 Irlijceilaneous Thoughts,
purer Worfhip, without the Inventions of Men ; hc
carries his Scruples to a confiderable Length in this
Way ; he dares not be prefent at a common Funeral,
left he (hould appear to join in fome exceptionable
Forms ; he attends the beft of Preaclicrs in their fepa-
rate Meetings, and that with an Aire of Zeal and Devo-
tion ; he lays his Bible every Night under his Pillow,
•and reads thrce Chapters every Morning ; he endurcs
pcrhaps many aScott for hisprecifePractices and Pun-
ctilio's, yet he negle£b the great Duties of Repentance
■and Charity, and puts the vain Fancy of Precifenefs
-and Separation in the rooni of Faith andLove, and in-
ward Holinefs.
P o 0 R abufed Mankind, that fceds on tliC Wind
to gain Immortality, and refts on a Shadow for Sup-
port in Matters of everlafting 'V/eight anJ Confo
cuence !
B E L I E V E me, AiiVjVphu^^ your mere Noncon-
formity is no better a Dcfence againft the Devil than
the Reliques of a Saint or the Koly-water Pot. Youi
Dlfguft againft eftabliftied Forms of Prayer, will pro-
cure no more Blellings from Heaven, than the Latin
Dcvotions of a Prieft or a Friar. Superjlition does not
^lways lie in the Obfervance of more Ceremonies thaii
GoD has made, or in a mere AfFediation to ferve hiiH
"with Rites and Forms of the Contrivance of Men. Jn-
themerm is as fuperftitious in his Hatred of Chri/imas and
CssdFridayfZs Hmerim b m the tQO fgnd Obfervation of
them,
in P R o s E and V e r 5 1;. i^y
-them, becaufe each of them place their Merit Inltheir
Zeal about a Thing which G o d has left indifFerent
in his Word, and for which he owes them no fpeciii]
Jleward.
T H E fevere Separatift with all hls Singularitlcs,
and the High-Church Man with all his Rituals and
Rubrick, his Saints and their Fefiival?, the fcrupulous,
tlieprccifc, and the ceremonious Worrnippcr, will be
all fhut out together from thc ICingdom of Heaven, if
they have no better Certificate to fhow at the Gatcs
of it, than fuch empty Characfters a^ thefe. Thefc
Shapes of Profeflion, wlthout real Piety, have no
Place in the WorJd of Spirits, and are of no Eileem iii
Paradife, where God and Angeh dwell. Nothing caa
ever make way for our Admiffion there, but a holy
Acquaintance with GoD, Repentance ofcvery knov/n
Sin, and Truft in 'J^fui the Saviour ; nothing but the
Life and Spirit and Power of Godlinefs, but Patiencje
Humility and Self-Denial, Mortification and Watch-
fulnefs, and Faith that v/orketh by Love.
M E R E Form^ are fo eafy aWay of getting to Kea-
Vv°n, that G o D would ncvcr allow them to be a fuf-
Ticient Tltlc, lcft his Palace Ihould be crouded with
tcn Thoufand Hypocrites.
XLVI,
i68 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
XLVI.
CowARDiSE and Self-Love.
T H A V E often thought 'tis a right noble and gallant
Principle vvhich enables a Perfon to pafs a juft and
folid Judgment upon all Things that occur, without
€ver being warpt afide by the Influence of Fafhion and
Cuftom : 'Tis a noble Soul that can pra6life fteady
Virtue in Oppofition to the Courfe and Humour of
the Multitude j
'TiV hrave to jneet the World^ Jlandfaft among
IVkoJe Crowds, and not be carrfd in tke Throng.
'T w A s a fcmale Mufe wrote thefe Lines, but
there is a manly Spirit and Vigour in them. Not that
we ftiould be fond of running counter to the Cuftom
of the Age or Nation wherein we dwell, out of a
liumourous Singularity to ftiew our Valour ; but when
thofe Cuftoms have a plain Appearance of Vice and
FoUy in them, we fliould dare to be Virtuous and
Wife in fpight of the World.
*T I s a Felicity in Human Life to have a good de-
grec of Courage inwrought into our very Frame, and
mingled
in Prose afidV tKSz> 16^
mingleJ with our Blood and Spirits. Virtue itfelf,
even wliere it has a great Afccndant in the Soul, has
not Power to exert itfelf, and fhine out to the World,
if Animal Nature want this brave and hardy Tempe-
■ rament. How much do I feel myfelf ftand in need
of this Fortitude of Conftitution ? What fhall I do to
acquire it ? Methinics I fhould be ready to part with a
few Ornaments cf the Mind, and make an Exchange
of fcme of the niore fhewy and glfttering Sciences for
this bodily Virtue, (if I may fo cxprefs it) this Com-
plcxional Bravery.
I c o N F E s s, thcre are fome other and worfc
Principles tlian a merc dck6\. of natural Courage which
tcmpt a ?vlan fomctimcs to comply with the Fafliion,
and to fail in roundiy vvith the Errors and Vices of the
Times. Some Perftins have fo little Love to Truth
and Virtuc, and fi:ch an excefnve Fondnefs for thc
Thiug caird Self, that they will never expofc
iicmfelves to the leafl Inconveniency, in order to fup-
port the Hcnour of Wifdom and Religion among
Men. Such an one was Crijpus in the ^th Satire of
Juztmil, who ever flattcred the Court, and focthed thc
fucccfTive Eniperors in all their Vices, and by thii
Means drew out his Age to Fourfcore Ycars.
Hk igitur mnquam direxit hrachia contra
Tcrrrentemy nec Ci-jis erat, qui libera pojk
Verba animi proferre, ^ Vitam impendere Vero.
I Sic
1 70 Mifcellaneous Tboughts.^
S/£ multas hyemcs^ atque onogefmia vidit
Sol/iitia, his armis, iild quoque iutus in aula.,
Paraphrased tJ:us.
He never was the Man that dar'd to fwim
Againft the rolling Tide, or crofs the Stream :
He was no Patriot, nor indulg'd his Breath
Bravely to fpeak his Scnfe, and venture Death.
Thus he fpun out hisfupple Soul, and drew
A Length of Life amidft a vicious Crew.
Full Fourfcore Years he faw the Sun arife,
Guarded by Flattery, and entrench'd in Lyes ;
For 'twas his fettled Judgment from his Youth,
One Grain of Eafe was vvorth a World of Truth.
B u T this wretched Self-Love is fo vile a Principle
that'twill not only conftrain a Man toavoid hisDuty,
Init 'twill oftentimes pufli him upon mofl inhumane
Pradices, and make him facrifice his Friends, his
Parents, or his Country to his own Eafe ^nd Safety.
O curfed Idol S E l f !
TheWretchthat worfhips thee would dare totread ^
With impious Feet on his own Father's Head, C,
To 'fcape a rifingWave whcn Seas the Landinvade. J
To gain the Safety of fome higher Ground, [round^
He'd trampledown theDikes that fence hisCountry^
Amidft a generalFlood^and leave thc Nation drown'd. '' .
W E L L,
171
pROSE and Verse. 171
We L L, tlio' my natural Courage run very low,
yet I hate thefe Characlers which have been now de-
fcribeJ, and abominate the Principles whence they
procced. I confefs, a feeble Man and difndent had
need to pray daily, Lord^ lead us not into Temptation :
But if ever I ftiould be called to bear witnefs to the
Truth, and to do puWick Honour to Religion and
Virtue, at the Expence of all my mortal Interefts, I
trufl the God of Nature and Grace to furnifli me with
evcry neccffary Talent, and to uphold me with Di-
vine Fortitude. And O may I never dare to do a
bafe or unworthy A6lion, to the Injury of my Friend
or my Country, or to the unjuft Detriment of the
meaneft Figure among Manlcind, in order to fave
Life itfelf, or to acquire tlie richeft Advantages that
can belonff to it !
XLVIT.
SlCKNESS a/id R E C O V E R Y.
T T was the Cuftom of David^ as appears by feveral
of his Pfalms, and it was the Pradice of Hezekiah
and Jonaby Kings and Prophets, to reheaf fe the Ago-
nies of their Diftrefs, whcn they offcr'd to Heaven
their Songs of Delivcrance. They recolledled their
Hours anJ Days of Bittcrnefs, and thc Workings of
I 2 their
-17 2, Mifcellaneous Tbotights,
■ their Soul amiclft thclr (harp and grievous Sorrcws, to
make theRemembrance of their Salvation the fv/eeter,
and fo kindle the Zeal of their Gratitude to a hi^her
FJame. Is it a Matter of Blame to imitate fuch Ex-
amples ? Doth not the Reafon hoki good in our Age,
and to all Generations ? Why {hould a Chriflian be
any more afraid to tell the World of his Affli£tions or
Difturbanccs than a "Jevj ? Or why fhould he be a-
lliamed to let them know, that amidft thofe Sinkings
of Life and Nature, ChnjTtanity and the Gojpel were
his Support ? Amidft all the Violence of my Diftem-
per, and the tirefome Months of it, I th?.nk God I
never loft Sight of Reafon or Religion, tho' fometimes
I had much ado to preferve the Machine of Animal
Nature in fuch Order as regularly to exercife either
the Man or the Chriftian, efpccially when I fhut my
Eyes to feek after Sleep and Repofe, and had net
their Aid to fence againft the diforderly Ferments of
natural Spirits. But thefe Confli6ls are defcribed in
the following Lines. BlelTed be God for preferving
and heahng Mercy !
THOUGHTS tf;;^ MEDITATIGNS
In a long Sickness, 1712 and 1 7 1 3 .
The Murry of the Spiiits, in a Fever
and Nervoui Diforders.
'\Ji Y Frame of Nature is a ruffled Sea,
-^ -*■ And my Difeafe the Tempeft. Nature feels
A ftrange CommgtiQji to her iiim<?ft Centre ;
Thc
it pROSE and Verse. 173
f he Throne of Reafon (hakes. " neftiU, my 7kougks;
'' feace and beftUl" In vain my Pveafon gives
The peaceful Word, my Spirit flrives in vain
To calm the Tumult and command my Thoughts,
This Fleih, this clrcling Blood, thefc brutal Powers
Made to obey, turn Rebels to the Mind,
Nor hear its Lav^'s. The Engine rules the Man.
Unhappy Change ! VVhen Nature's meaner Springs
Fir'd to impetuous Ferments break all Order ;
When little refllefs Atoms rife and reign
Tyrants in Sovereign Uproar, and impofe
Ideas on the Mind ; confus'd Ideas
Of Non-exiftents and ImpOiTible?,
WiiO can ccrcribe thcm ? Fragment? ofold Drcnal-,
Borrow'd from Midnight, torn frcm Fuiry Fivlds
And Fairy Skies, ar.d Regions of the Dead,
Abrupt, ill-forted. O 'tis all Confufion !
If I but clofc my Eyes, flrange Images
In thoufand Forms and thoufand Coloursrife,
Stars, Rainbows, Moons, green Dragons, Be;ars, an'l
An endlefs Medley, rufh upon the Stage, [Ghofti,
And dance snd riot wild in Reafon's Court
Abovc controul. Pm in a ragingStorm,
Where Seas and Skies are blended, while my Sour
Like fome light worthlefs Chip of floatinT Cork
Istofl: from Wave to Wave : Now overwheIm'd
With breaking Floods I drown, and feem to lofe
All Being : Now high-mounted on the Ridgc
Of a tall foaming Surge, Pm all at once
Caught up into the Storm, and ride the Wind,
I 3 The
174 Mtfcelldneous Thoughts^
The whiftlingWind ; unmanageable Steed,
And feeble Rider ! Hurried many a League
Over the rifing Hills of roaring Brine,
Thro' airy Wilds unknown, with dreadful SpeeJ
And inftnite Surprize ; tiil fome few Minutes
Have fpent the Blaft, and then perhaps I drop
Near to the peaceful Coaft j fome friendly BilloW
Lodges me on the Beach, and I find Reft :
Short Reft I find ^ for the next rolling Wave
Snatches me back again ; then ebbing far
Sets me adrift, and I'm borne oft^to Sea
Helplefs, amidft the Blufter of the Wincls,
Beyond the Ken of ShOKi
A H, vvhen wi!l thefe tumultuous Scenes be gone r
When fhall this wcary Spirit, toft with Tempefts,
fl3rrafs'd and broken, reach the Port of Reft,
And hold it ftrm ? When fhall this way-ward Flefh
With all th' irregular Springs of vital Movement
Ungovernable, return to facred Order,
And pay their Duties to thc ruling Mind ?
Peace 0fCofssc11.KCE.af2d Prayer for H e a l r h.
"y E T, gracious God, amidft thefe Storms of Nature,
Thine Eyes behold a fvveet and facred Calm
Reio-n thro' the Realms of Confcience : AII within
Lies peaceful, all compos'd. 'Tis wond'rous Gracc
Keeps ofF thy Terxors from this humble Bofom,
Tho'
/;/ Prose and VerSE. 175*
Tho' ilain'cl with Sins and FolHes, yet ferene
In penitential Peace and chearful Hope,
Sprinkled and guarded with atoning Bloodi
Thy vital Smiles amidft this Defolation
Like heavenly Sun-beams hid behind the Clouds,
Break out in happy Mon^ents, with bright Radianc*
Cleaving the Gloom ; the fair celeftial Light
Softens and gilds thn Horrors of the Storm-,
And riclieft Cordials to the Heart conveys.
O Glorious Solace of immenfe Diftref-,
A Confcience and a God ! A Friend at home,
And better Friend on high ! This is my Rock
Of firm Support, my Shieid of fure Defence
Againft infernal Arrows. Rife, my Soul,
Put on thy Courage : Here*s the living Spring
Of Joys divinely fweet and ever new,
A-pcaceful Cotifcience and afniling Hcavcn.
M Y God, permit a crecping Worm to fay,-
Thy Spirit knows I love thee. Worthlefs Wretch,
To dare to love a God ! But Grace requires,
And Grace accepts. Thou feeft my labouring Soul :
Weak as my Zeal is, yet my Zeal is true ;
It bears the trying Furnace. Love Divine
Conftrains me ; I am thine. Incarnate Love
Has feiz'd and holds mc in Ahnighty Arms :
Here's ray Sah'ation, my eternal Hope,
Amidft the Wreck of Woilds and dying Nature,
I am tke L:rd's^ and he fcr ever tnine,
I 4 O
%^6 MifceUaneciis 7'hcifghts:^
O T M C U all-powei-ful Word, at whofe firft Cail
Nature arofe j this Earth, thefe (hinlng Heavens,
Thefe Stars in all their Ranks came forth, and fiiid,
fVe afe thy SerV^fitS : Did'i1 thou not create
My Frame, my Breath, iriy Eeing, and bei^ow
A Mind inimortal on thy feeble. Creature
Who faints before thy Face ? Did not thy Pity
Drefs thee in Fiefh to die, that 1 might live,
And with thy Blood redscm this captive Soul
From Guiit and Death ? O thricc adored Nartie,
My ICifig, My Savlour, My E^tmiiud^ fay,
Have not thy Eyelids markM my painful Toil^
The wild Confufions ofmy fhatteiM Powers,
And breken fluttering Thoughts ? HaH: thou not feen
Eaeh reftkft Atom that with vexirg Influence
Works thro' the Mafs of Man ? Each noxious Juice,
Each Ferment that infe6is the viial Humours,
That heaves the Veins with huge Difquietude
And fpreads the Tumult wide ? Do they not lie
Beneath thy Vicv^^, and all within thy Reach ?
Yes, all at thy Command, and muft obey
Thy fovereignTouch : ThyTouch is Health and Life,
<• And Harmony to Nature's jarring Strings.
(Groans.
W H E N flmll my Midnight-Sighs and Morning-
Rife thro' the Heights of Heaven, and r-ach thy Ear
Propitious ? See, my Spirit's feeble Powers
Exhai'd and breathing upward to thy Throne,
Like early Incenfe climbing thro' the Sky
From
in Prose ^»<!/Verse. 177
From the warm Altar. When fhall Grace and Peace
De.fcend with Bleflings, hke an Evenlng Shower
On the parch'd Defart, and renew my Bloom ?
Or muft thy Creature breathe his-Soul away
In fruitlefs Groans and die ?
Come, blefl Phyfician, come attend the Moan
Of a popr fufFering Wretch, a plaintive Worm,
Crulh'd in the Duft and helplefs. O defcend,
Array'd in Power and Love, and bid me rife.
Incarnate Goodnels, fend thy Influence down
To thefe low Regions of Mortality
Whcre thou haft dwelt, and clad in flefhly Weeds
Learnt fympathetic Sorrows ; fend and heal
My !ong and fore Diflrefs, Ten thoufand Praifes
Attend thee : David's Harp is ready flriang
For the Mejfiah-s * Name : A winged Flight
Of Songs harmonious, and newHonours wait
The Steps of mcving Mercy.
Encowag^d to hopefor H e a l t k /// M a V,
Decemher iji2,
/^OnfiiVl to Cit \n Silcnce, here I wafle
The golden Hours of Youth. If once I flir„ .
AnJ rcach at adtive Life, what fudden Tremors
Shake my wliole Frame, and all tiie poor A'Iachine
* j^t this Time wy Imhatlan ^David'/ Pfalms in Chrijlian
l.angnage zi-as not half donc : As fajl as I recorer^d Strc?i^th
•r'"' ''" ' '■■',^-lllnfii I applf d rnvfclf by degrees ie finijh it. ■
1 ^ Lics
178 Mifcellaneous Tbonghfs^
Lies fluttering ? What ftrange wild convulfive Force
0'erpowers at once the Members and the Will ?
Here am I bound in Chains, a ufelefs Load
Of breathing Clay, ai Burden to the Seat
That bears thefe Limbs, a Borderer on the Grave.
Poor State of worthlefs Being ! while the Lamp
Of glimmering Life burns languifliing and dinij
The Flame juft hovering o'er the dying SnufF
With doubtful Alternations, half disjoin'dj
And ready to expire with every Blaft.
Yet my fond Friends would fpeak a Word of Hope;
Lo\'e woulJ forbid Defpair : " Look out, they cry,
*■' Beyond thefe gloomy Damps, while Winter hangS
*' Heavy on Naturc, and congeals her Powers :
'■'• Look chearfljl forward to the vital Influence
*' Of the returning Spring j" I rouze my Thoughtf'
At Frlendftiip's facred Voice, I fend my Soul.
To diftant Expedlation, and fupport
Thc painful Inlerv.ai.with poor Amufements..
M Y Watch, the folitary kind Companion-.
Of my Imprifonment, my faithful Watch
Hangs by ; and with a ftiort repeated Sound
Bcats like the Pulfe of Time, and numbers oflT
My Woes, a long Succeftion; while the Finger
Slow-moving, points out tlie flow-moving Minutcs ;
The flower Hand, the Hours. O thou dear Engine,
Thou little Brafs Accomptant of my Life,
Wpuld but thc mighty Wjieels of Heaven and Nature
OiK*
in Pr o s e and V e r s e. 179
Once imitate thy Mo^'ements, how my Hand
Should dri\'e thy dented Pinions round their Centres
With more than Ten-fold Flight, and whirl away
T\\^k. clouded wintry Suns, thefe tedious Moons,
Thefe Midnlghts ; every Star fhould fpreed its Race,
And the flow Bears precipitate their Way
Around the frozen Pole : Then promis'd fjealth
That rides with rofy Cheeks and blooming Graec
On a May Sun-beam fliould attend me herg
Before To-morrow fheds its Evening-Dew,
A H foolifh Ravings of a fruitlefs M^ifl]
And Spirit too impatient ! Know'fl thou not,
My Soul, the Power that made thee ? He alone
Who form'd the Spheres, rolls them in deflin'd Rounds
Unchangeable. Adore and trufl and fear him :
He is the Lord of Life. Addrefs his Thrcnf,
And wait before his P^oot, with awful Hope
Submiffive ; at his Touch Diftemper fliies :
His Eyelids fend Beams of immortal Youth
Thro'Heaven's bright Regions. His all-powerful Wc^r<t
Can create Health, and bid the BlefTmg come
A-mid the wintry Frofl, when Nature ieems
Congeard in Death j or with a fovereign Frown
('Tho' Nature blooms all round) he can forbid
The Bleffing in the Spring, and chain thee down
To Pains and Ma-ladies and grievous Bondagc
Thry' all the circling Seufyiis,
Th«
1^0 AHfcellaneous Thonghts,
The Wearifome Weeh of Sicksess. .
1712; or 1713.
'np H U S pafs my Days away. Tlie chearful Sun
Rolls roiiiid and gilds the World with lightfome
Alas, in vain to me ; cut off alike (Beams,
From the bleft Labours, and the Joys of Life ;
While my fad Minutes in their tirefome Train
Serve but to number out my heav)- Sorrows.
By Night I count the Clock ; perhaps Eleven,
Or Twelve, or One ; then with a wlfhful Sigh
Call on the lingring Hours, Ccme Two \ come Five : ■
in.^cniJcHlthe Day-Ughtcome ? Make hafte, ye Mornings,
Ye Evening-ftiadows hafte ; wear out thefe Days,
Thefe tedious Roundsof Sicknefs, andconclude
The weary Week for ever ■
Then the fweet Day of facred Reft returns,
Svveet Day of Refl, devote to God and Heaven,
And heavenly Bufmefs, Purpofes divine,
Angclick Work j but not to me returns
Reft with the Day : Ten Thoufand hurrjing Thoughts
Eear m.e away tumultuous far from Heaven
And heavenly Work. In vain I heave and toil,
And v.-reftje with my inward Foes in vain,
O're-power'jand vanqui(h'd ftlll : They dragmedown.
From Thlngs cceleftial, and ccnfine my Senfe
Yo prefent Maladies. L^nhappy State,
\Vlicre tl^.e poor Spirlt is fubdu'd t' endure
Ufiholy
r^ P R o s E and V e r. s e. rS i^.
Unholy Idlenefs, a painful Abfence
From God, and Heaven, and Angels bleffed Worlc,
And bound to bear tlie Agonies and Woes
That fickl)'. Flefli and fliatter'd Nerves iropofe, .
How lonz, O Lord, how long ?
J HYMN ^Praise for Recovery.
TT A P P Y for Man, tl-iat the fiow circling Moons
And long revolving Seafons meafure out
The tirefome Pains of Nature ! Prefent Woes-'
Have their fweet Periods. Eafe and chearful Health
With flow Approach (fo Providence ordains)
Revifit their forfaken Manfion here,-
An<l Daysof ufciul Life difFufe their Dawn ••
0're the dark Cottage of my weary Soul.
My vital Powers refume their Vigour now,
My Spiritfeels her. Freedom, fhakes her Wing3,.
Exuhs and fp^iates o'er a thoufand Scenes,
Surveys the World, and with full Stretch of Thought*
Grafps her Ideas ; while impatient.Zeal
Awajces my Tongue to Praife. What mortal Voice
Or mortaltjand can render to m.y.God
The Tributedue ? What Altars fhall I raife ?
What grand Infcription to proclaim his Mercy
Li Jiving Lincs ? Whcre (hall I find a Vidlim .
Me^t.to be ofier'd to his fovereign Love,
And folemnize the Worfliip and thc Joy...
3£ AR Q H
1 8 s Mifcellaneous Thotights, •
S E A R c H well my Soul, thro' all the darkRecefles
Of Nature and Self-Love, the Plies, the Folds,
And hollow winding Caverns of the Heart,
Where Flattery hides our Sins ; fearch out the Foes
Of thy Almighty Friend ; what lawlefs Paflions,
What vain Defires, what vicious Turns of Thought
Lurk there unheeded : Bring them forth to view,
And facrificethe Rebels to his Honour.
^^'"ell he deferves this Worfhip at thy Hands,
^Vho pardons thy paft FoIIies, who reftores
Thy mouldring Fabrick, and with-holds thy Life
From the near Borders of a gaping Grave.
Al M I G H T Y Power, I love thee, Blifsful Namej
My Hcaler-God ; "and may myinmoft Heart
Love and adore for ever ! O 'tis good
To wait fubmiflive at thy holy Throne,-
To leave Petitions at thy Feet, and bear
Thy Frowns and Silence with a patient Soul,
The Hand of Mercy is not fliort to fave,
Nor is tbe Ear of heavenly Pity deaf
To mortal Cries. It notic'd all my Groans,
And Sighs and long Complaints, with wife Delay,
Tho' painful to thc Sufferer ; and thy Hand
In proper Moment brought dcfir'd Relief.
Ri SE from my Couch, ye late enfeebled Limbs,
Prove your new Strength, and fhew th' effe<5livc Skill
Of the Divine Phyfician j bear away
Thii
in Prose and Verse. 183
This tottering Body to his facred Threfhold :
There ladcn with his Honours, let me bow
Before his Feet ; let me pronounce his Grace,
Pronounce Salvation thro' his dying Son,
And teach this fmful World the Saviour's Name.
Then rife, my hymning Soul, on holy Notes
Tow'rd his high Throne ; awake, mychoiceflSongs^.
Run ecchoing round theRoof, and while youpay
The folemn Vows of ray diftrefsful Hoars,
A Thoufand friendly Lips fhall aid the Praife.
J E s u s, great Advocate, whofe pitying Eyc
Saw my long Anguifh, and with melting Heart
And powerful Interceffion fpread'fl my Woes
With all my Groans before the Father-God,,
Bear up my Praifes now ; thy holy Incenfe
Shall hallow all niy Sacrifice of Joy,
And bring thefe Accents grateful to his Ear.
My Heart and Life, my Lips and every Power
Snatch'd from the Grafp of Death, I here devote
By thy blefl Hands an OfFering to his Name,
Amen, Halklujab,.
XLVIIL
184. Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
XLVIII.
The D E I s T and the C h r i s t i a n;
yjPISTUS went. into a Church one Morning, .
becaufe he knew not how toemploy the Hour,
and heard the Text read out of Rom. xii, r. I bcfeech
you thereforey Brethren^ by the Mercies of God, that ycu
prefent your Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy, accepiable to
God, which is your reafonahle Scj-vicc." *' Well, faid
he to himfelf, " I hke this Period ; I hope I fliall
" now hear a Piece of Divine Service that has fonie-
" thing reafonahle in it ; it is my Opinion, as wcll as
" Paurs, that we fhould employ thefc living Bcdies of
" ours to the Service of that God that made us, and
" the Mercies of God cblige us to it, .
T H E Preacher purfued his Subjcd with much
Beauty and Juftnefs of Thcught and Style ; he expa-
tiated on the various Engagements we lie under to the
great God to prefcnt our whole Natures and all our
a£live Powers as a living Sacrifice to him. Thus far
• Apifus was . charm'd with the Perfonnance. . Bnt
after the mention of ,many of thofe Mercies of God
which oblige usto.a holy Life, he came at laft to
jaamc that illuftrious Inftancc of Divine Mercy, in
fcnding
fcnding his own Son Cbrijl Jefus to redeem us from
Sin and Hell ; then he fhev/cd that the only Ground
and vFoundation upon which God would accept this
/iviftg Sacrifice of our Bodies was the dying Sacrifice of
his- own Son, who bore cur Sins iji kis Bidy on tbr Tree.
Hcpe A/fius begun to be rufHcd a little, and as the Ser-
mon went on with fome Life and Spirit on this gio-
rious Subjcia, he was fo much difpleafed with the
Prcacher, that he rofe up and went out of the Church,
and with an Air of- mingled Indignation- and Gon-
tempt, he told his Neighbour PjV^iJ/z tlic whole Story
on the Monday.
C 0 ME, fjt down a little, fftid l'\thm.^ ard Ict li^
examine the Merits of this Caufe. Our Bibk obliges
i:s to givQ to the great God our Creator all that r^J-
fonable Serviie which you pretend to ; it teaches us to
prefent our Bodies^ and our Souls too, as a Sdcrifce to
our God : The Soul muft be there, or the Btdy can
ne\'er be a living ^acrifice. Thus far we agree. Now
if your Religion be right, the Chriflian is in a very fafe
and fecure State, for he endeavours to perform all that
reafonahle Duty and Service that the Light of Nature^
requires of him as well as you.
B u T we Chriftians are taught further to believe,
that all Men areSinncrs; and furely you yourfelf muft-
acknowledge you have been guilty of many Violations-
of the Law of God and Nature, and you have not
aUvays performed that reafonable Servicc to God,-
which .
1^6 Mifcellaneous TJjoughts^
which your ov/n Confcience requires. Ha^e you not
too often been tempted to alienate fomeofthofe very
Powers of Body or Mind from the Service of God,
which you had before devoted to him as your living
Sacrifiu ? Havc your Soul, your Lips and yourHands
been always employ'd in thcir Duty to tliis God ?
Have you never indulged a criminal Wifh, never fpo-
ken an evil Word, or committed an A£lion which
your own Confcience condemns ? Think of this,
JpifiuSy and your Confcience muA teil you that you
are a Sinner too.
We believe alfo, that without a Sacrifice for Sin,
there is no Acceptance with God, and we have reafoii
to think that God has told us fo. But this God in
his infinite Mercy has provided fuch a Sacrifice, he
has made the Body and Soul of his own Son a dying
Sacrifice of Atonement j this is the only Ground of our'
Hope, and 'tis a glorious Ground indeed ! Now if our
Religion be true, what will become of Apifim^ who
confefTes he hath be^n a Sinner, and yet renounces at
once this oply Hope and this Atojiement ?
Heb. X. 26, 27, 31. For if wefm wilfully, i. e. by
renouncing the Chriftian Sacrifice, after we have re-
ceived the Kmwledge oftke Truth^ there remaineth no more
Sacrficefor Sin, hut a certain fearful hohngfor of Judg-
7nent and fiery Indignation which fimll devour the Adver-
faries. Aud it is afearful Thing tofall into the Hands of
'theLivlngGcd, ^^^^^
in Prose and Verse. 187
XLIX.
To P 0 C Y O N.
The Mifchief of warm Difpute; and Dechmatiom on thg
Conirovcrted Points /Christianity.
My Dear P.
T Ga V E your laft Letter a joyful Entertainment ;
■*' flHnhouglit it tal!;'d fe pkahn|ly &»J fo 1^"©
with me, as if it meant to make amends for 'm tedi-
ous Delay : One of the chief Subjeds of its Difcourfe
was the extenfive Defign of Divine Love to Men. I
ha\'e been debating with myfelf, whether I fhould re-
turn my Friend an Anfwer to his propofed Thoughts
on a Point fo abftrufe and difficult : I have not yet de-
cided the Caufe for myfcJf, for want of fufficient
Study and Thouglitfidnefs, tho' you know I have been
110 Stranger to Diligence in Academical Studies thefe
feveral Years paft : It feems to require largerTime,
and a vaft and more comprehenfive Survey of Things,
in ordcr to fix my Opinions in thefe Controverfies,
or pronounce any thing certain in Dcctrines fo much
difputed ; unlefs it pleafe God himfelf by a divine Ray
to ftrike a powerful Light upon any particuIarTruth,
and convey it in that Light to the Underftanding and
the
i8S Mifcellaneoiis Thoiight^y
thc Confcience of the Enquirer. rm perfuaded this 13
his frequent Method with humble and traiSlable Spirits,
who have not Capacity nor Advantages for a long
Traiii of Reafonings, and Years of Sufpenfe and En-
quiry. In the mean time I v/ould purfue Knowledge
with Honefty and Diligence In the ordinary Methods
which are fuited to attain it.
W H E N Tm in doubt about any Point, and fet my
TlK>ughts at Work in a fearCh after Truth, I think I
ought to retire more tiian hitherto I have done, froni
thc nolfy and furious Contefls which thc feveral Fac-
tions and Parties of Chriftians are engaged in. I am
very unwilling to contend in a Difpute, or to flourifn
in a Declamation upon the Stjbjedt irto which Tm
enquiring . Sophiilry and Oratory throw fo much
Paint upon the Queftion in Difpute, cr raife fo much
Dufl about it, as to conceal the Truth from the Eye
of thcMind, and,hide the Merits of the Caufe from
S«afon.
Tn Mattersof the Chriftian Faith, I would make
the Scripture my Guide, and enter into a calm Con-
fe-rence vvith myfslf in a Survey of the Oracles of God,
in order to a Decifion of the Senfe and Meaning of
them ; not negle<3:ing the Aflifiance of pious and learn-
ed Authors, but converfing very littlc with the Angry
and Supercilious. I would with daily and hourly Im-
portunity addrefs the Father of Lights, to fhine upon
his own Word, and to difcover his Intent therein. I
■\vould
in pROSE and Verse. ^ 189
• would humbly implore the Spirit of Wifdom and Re-
velation to take the Things of Chrift, and fhew them
to my Underftanding in a moft com incing Light,
and to lead me as it were by the Hand into all
ncedfiil Truths. My Reafon {hould be ufed as a ne-
ccfTary Inftrument to compare the feveral Parts of Re-
velation together, to difcover their mutual ExpHcation,
as well as to judge whether they run counter to any
X)ictates of naturalXight. But if an inquifitive ]\lind
overleap the Bounds of Faith, and give the Reins to
all our Reafonings upon Divine Themes in fo wideand
open a Field as that of Poflibles and Probables, 'tis no
eafy Matter to guefs where they will ftop their Carcer,
I have made Experiment of this in my own Medita.
tions ; when I have given my Thoughts a loofe, and
let them rove without Confinement, fometiraes I
feem to have carried Reafcn with me even to the Camp
oi Smnu: ; but then St. Johjt gives m.y Soul a Twitch,
and St. Paulh^xs me back again (if I miftake not his
Meaning) almoft to the Tents of John Calvin. Nor
even then do I leavemy Reafon behind me. So diiFi-
cult a Thing is it to determine by mere Reafoning
^hofe Points which can be learnt by Scripturc only.
B u T"you would urge mc further perhaps to inform
ycu, why I am io cold and backward to enter into a
Debatc on the Subjetft ycu propofe, and upon which
you flourifli with fuch force of Similes^ and in Lan-
^guage fo bright and pathetick, I am too fenfible,
dear Focyon^ and tiiat by reading your Letter, that
fuch
1^0 Mtjcellaneotts Thoiights^
fuch Difputations can hardly be managed without m-
terefting the AfFedtions in them, and Pm afraid to bs
byafsM, for I feek the Truth. ''Tis exceeding hard
to difpute without gaining fome invifible Prejudice and
Good-liking to the Opinion we defend. So devoted
are we to ourfclves, in this dark and degenerate State»
that Self-love too eafily engages our Favour to the
Caufe we have efpoufed, and for no other Reafon than
becaufe we efpoufed it. Tho' we had no Kindncfs
before for an Opinian that we maintain for difputing-
fake, yet if a plaufible and fmiling Argument for it
• occurs in our hafty Thoughts, how prone are M^e to
hus the Creature of our Brain, and be almoft in
love with the Opinion, for the fake of the Argument ?
I confefs there are no fuch formal Reafonings in our
Minds as thefe j yet we are infenfibly captivated to
efteem any thing that proceeds from ourfelves : Oirr
Paffion firft thinks it Pity that fuch a happy Argu-
ment of our own Invention flsould be on tbe falfe Side,
and by fecret Infmuation perfuades the Judgment to
votc it true. How often have I experienced thefe
Fallacies working within m.e in verbal Difputations
before my Tutor ! And for this Reafon, I ha\'e no
great Efteem of the Method of our Academical Dif-
putes, where the young Sophifters are obliged to cp-
pofe the Truth by the beft Arguments they can find,
and the Tutor defends it and aftifts the Refpondent.
There is a certain Wantonnefs of Wit in Youth, and
a pleafmg Ambition of Vi(3:ory, which works in a
young warm Spirit, much ftronger than a Defire of
IVuth,
in pROSE and Verse. 191
Truth. There is a ftrange Deliglit in baffling the
"Refpondent, and it grows bigger renfibly, if we can
put the Prefident to a Puzzle or a Stand. The Ar-
gument which is fo fuccefsful, relifhes better on the
Lips of the young Opponent, and he begins to think
that 'tis fohd and unanfwerable ; " Surely my Tutor's
" Opinion can hardly be true^ and tho' I thought I
*' was put on the Defence of a falfe Do*2:rine, 3'et
" fince I have found fo good an Argument for it, I
" can hard]y believe it falfe." Then his Invcntion
works on to ftrengthen his Sufpicion, and at laft lic
.firmly believes the Opinion he ought for. Often
have I been in danger of fuch Delufions as thefe, and
feel myfelf too ready to fubmit to them now. Even
a Clofet, and Retirement, and our cooleft Meditations
are liable to thefe fecret Sophiftries. Upon the firft
Sight of an Objedion againft our Argumcnts, our
Thoughts are ftrangely hurried away to ranfack thc
Brain for a Reply, and we torture our Invention to
make our Side have the laft Word, before we call in
cool Judgment calmly to decide the DifFerencc ; and
thus from a iiot Defence of our own Rcafonings, we
unimaginably flidc into a cordial Defence of the Caufe.
T H I s unaccountable Prejudice for an Opinion in
Difpute, fticks fo clofe to Human Nature, that I
queftion whcther Pocyon himfelf can boaft an abfolutc
Freedom. You feem, my Friend, to indulge and main-
tain fome hard Confequences now, which fome time
ago would have ftarded your Soul, and affrighted and
fyrbid
^91 MifcellaneousThoughts,
-forbid your Aflent. Fartwel, dear Man, and let
your next Letter proceed on the Philofophical Themes
that are before us, in which you n:ay expe£l a boldcr
Freedom of Thought, a more agreeable Rcply and
rCorrefpondence from
- Youn^ &c,
Scuthampton^
1696..
L.
"O/ Labour and Tatience in In-
ftrurting M A N' K I N D.
"To P o c Y o N, cmplaining cf bis jujl Anger and' me-,
■ lanchly Re^entw.ent^ thai he met with fo many Perfcmcf
narrciv and wicharitable Sculs, ohfiinate in Opimcns,
. md violent againfi all cther Noticns and Pratliois^ but
luhat themjehes had embraced,
■'VT' EsTERDAY, my Friend, I received your long
Complaint, and I have aheady five Hundred
"Things to fay to you ; for there is not a Perfon I
converfe with that can ftir up theThoughts which lie
at the bottom of my Soul like you. AU my Notions
are afloat when I read your Letters, but a; prefent 'tis
■in a troubled Sea ; for you exprefs your own Melan-
"choly with fo lively an Aire, that it raifes a Guft of
tlie
in pROSE and V ZY.SZ. 193
the fame Paflion in mc ; tho' Nature has not mingled
m\jch of that dark Humour in my Conftitution. If I
cannot prefent you my Sympathy in fuch vivid and
tender Expreflions as I would, yet I can read over
your Lines again and again, and fay I feel them.
I c o u L D help you, methinks, to fpurn this Globe
avvay, and joTn with you in renouncing Commerce
with Men, while we arife to fome higher Worlds^
furnifh'd with Inhabitants of a better Compofition.
Or, if this be too bold a Thought, and we cannot
afcend above the comnion Rank of Human Nature,
let us retire from tliem into fome folitaryShade, that
we may be free from their Impertinences, for we
can't Hve happily among the Race whicli this Earth
bieeds, they are of fo perverfe a Mold. How have
I fretted fometimes to ftand by and hear the Nonfenle
of a brutalWorld that pretends to Reafon ! 'Tis Edu-
cation, 'tis Pafllon, 'tis Prejudice, 'tis Stubbornnefs,
'tls what you will but good Scnfe, that commands thc
Judgments and flamps the Opinions of Men. How
oftcn have I laboured by Reafons of the brightefl: Evi-
dence to rcftify a grofs and vulgar Miflakc ? But
Words have been loft in the Wind : Prejudice and
Education had eleven Points of the Law, and it was im-
■poflible for Argument to difpoflefs them. Thofe Argu-
ments that i have fought out from far, and dig'd deep
for them vnth thc Swcat of my Sod, and have fclt and
yielded to their refiftlefs Powcr, thofe vcry Arguments
(I fay) -havc been anfwered with a Jeft or a lcud
K Laudi,
194 MifcelUneous Thoughts,
Laugh, and been fcorn'd hy unletterM Animals, as
the Leviathan derides and mocks at a Spcar of Straw.
Then, my Friend, I have alnioft regretted the La-
bours of my Brain, and wondcrM to what Purpofe I
had devoted myfelf to Studies that improv'd my Rea-
fbn. 'Tis truc, our Defign is to tame and polifh an
uncultivated World ) but if this World be fo mad and
favage as ncver to be tam'd, then I do but teach aa
Afs Latin^ and wafh an Sthiop,
XJnion cf Hearts, and Impotence to bear
Thy Sorrows^ Friend^ tranfported me thm far
IVith Sympathetic Fury, mt my own ;
But now my Reafon reaffiimes the Throne,
Jndfirikes my Faffion dumh.
W E R E I a Heathen Philofopher, perhaps I might
thus loofely philofophize ; if I were a mere Orator, cr
a Poet, I would chide and flourifh at this rate ; but as I
pretend to be a Chriftian, 1 muft recant it all, and
put thefe cooler Thoughts in the Place of It.
W H E N our fovereign Creator form'd our Souls,
and fent thcm to inhabit thefe two Engines of Flcfli,
which were then a framing for you and me, he knew
well what a World he fent us into, and defigned
our Converfe to be with Men ({hali I fay) of like In-
firmities with ourfelves : For if thcy are perverfe and
intradtablc, perhaps we are proud, imperious and uif-
dainful j aiid perhaps too, VrC are fcldom fo much in
the
iu P R 0 s E and V e r s e. I9>
tliC ri2;ht as wc thinlc ourfelves to be ; 'tis probable
tliat Miiids rclcas'd from Flcfh, and the Genii of a
higlier Rcgion may fmile at fome of the Fooleries and
airy Shapes of Reafon which we hug and embrace, as
.jnuch as we do at the fcnfelefs Notions and obftinate
Pradiccs of our Fcllow-mortals, whom we have the
Vanity to think fo much beneath ourfelves. Poor
vvcak Reafoners are we and they, when compared
with thc Worlds above us !
B u T to drop thisThought : I fay ftill, God dc-
fmncd us to dwell hcre in fuch a wretched World, and
I grant 'tis no fmall Part of our State of Trial j but to
alleviate our Unhappinefs, he has minglcd in the Mafs
oi Majikind fome fincr Vcins, fome more inteIle<SluaI
and unprejudiced Spirits, in whofe Converfation we
may find fuitabie Delight, and Pleafures worthy of the
rational Nature. Why fliould not v/e fuppofe therc
are many other Minds as happily turn'd as our own^
and of fuperior Sizc and niore divine Temper ? All
Men have not been blcfs'd with our Advantages, yet
their native Felicity of Thought may tranfcend ours*
And as for the reft, God has ordain'd it our Duty to'
aflbciate with 'em for valuable Ends and Purpofes inr
Jiii Pjovidcnce, which regard both them and us. 'Tis
our Bufinefs to cndcavour to perfuade 'em to lay afidc
thcir miftakcn Notions, to remove all the Byafles of
Error from their Judgmcnt, to qucnch thcir Indigna-
liQli againft Mcn of diftcrcnt Opinions, and to inlargc
k 2 thci:'
1^6 MifcellaffeotisThoiights,
their narfow Souls, tho' we find it a difficult Work.
i have often feen what you complain of, and have
been ready to conclude that when we have to do with
vulgar Souls, we fhould not lavifli away our Labour to
convince them of innocent Miftakes in Matters of
fmall Importance, but only lay out our Thoughts to
rectify their Notions in Things that regard their prc-
iea-t ox future Welfare. And when we refleil how
very impotent and low are the Capacities of fome ig-
norant Creatures that we have to do wlth, how fhort
their Reaforiings, how few tlieir Advantages to im-
i>rave fhcir Minds, how uncapable their Judgments
afe Q.f growing up to a folid and mature State by our
ittrrioft . Cultivation, and how unable their Minds
are in many Cafes to difcern and diftinguifli Truth ; I
; ixave been tempted to perfuade myfelf, it is not dif-
^ iioiKftjJRcflicy to engage their Affedlions a httle. I
\ know vvell, that the Paffions were aever made to
ijadge of Truth ; but if we find Perfons who will ne-
Ver judge by any other.RuIe, I would make Enquiry
iVhether we might not in fome Cafes honeftly make
nfe of this. If we find that Affedion is the great Gate
of Entrance into xhs. Judgjnents. of the Multitude, and
Rjjafon is but hke tlie Back-Door, or fome meaner
Avenue, and feldom open'd to let in any Doilrine,
may we not tbence infer, that the fofter Arts of win- ,
niag upon Men, are to be.ftudied by us as well as hard
Areuments .''
How
/« Pros E ^;/^ Verse. la/
How have I moiirned inwardly, to confider th.il
even pious and holy Souls have been (o over-run with
Ignorance and Zeal, (that is, with Fire and Dark-
nefs) and have been (o poflelTcd with narrow Thoughts
and uncharitah;c Notions, that it muft be the Work
of an Age, or thePovver of a God, . tocorre<5l thei;
Errors. Yet I reflecl again, that my Maker in hi
wife Providence difpofed my Lot amongfl: Perfons ot'
tliis Conftitution, and expccts that I fhould carry it
amongft 'em, as it becomes one to Wihom he bas in-
dulged higher Favours ; t))at I ftiould ftrhie wit;i
Conftancy to reduce my Neighbours toThoughtfu!-
. nefs, Virtue and Religion, and not be tir'd and defif^,
tho' I fuid but httle Succcfs ; 'tis a coward Soldier
tbat dechncs thc Pight, bccaufc he can't every Da\
gaiii a uew V idory.
W H E N I recount how many weary Months
my Saviour fpent in preacliing divine Doctrines to a
wild Multitude, and to thcir more conceited Leaders,
and how little, very littlc Fruit he found whilft he was
upon Earth ; I pcrfuade myfclf 'twas with a Defigu
to encourage his Followers in the Gofpel, and bccomc
a Pattern of Patience to fuch as ftiould meet with the
fame Difappointments. Tbo' Ifrael te not gatkcred, yef
Jurely my Judgment is with the Lord, and my RacarJ
luith my God. If I can't bring Jacob again to bis
Duty, yet Jhall I be gloriotts in the Eyes ofthe Lord, cnd
my Goi jhall le my Strength, Ifa. xlix! 4, 5. l-hefe
K 3 wcrc
198 Mtfcellaneous Tboughts,
were the Encouragements oftheSon of God himfelf^
when dweUing in feeble Flefb, and contending with
an obilinate and vicious Age ; and St. Paul^ the next
in Dignity to the Man Jefm, expecled to be afvceet
Siiivur iinto God in them that perijh, as ■well as in thoje
that were faved, 2 Cor. ii. 15. If we can't turn
itupid and headftrong Sinners from the Errors of their
Way, we muft not fufer ourfelves to fwim with the
Tide, nor fall into a Comphance with thcir miftak.cn
Notions and Praclices. 'Tis our Bufmels to move
right onward towards Hca\'en, through the midft of
a Multitude that are travelling ajiotlw?r Way. The
greater the Exercife of our Patience is, the weightier
will be our Crown ; and if we have broke through a
Multitude of Difficukies in our Journey toward Para-
dife, our Rewards will not be few. He that overcomes
Jhall cat of the Tree cf Life. Large and Ihining and
durable Glories, in a rich and pleafing Variety, are
made over by Promife to thofe that overcome, if we
can but read the fecond and third Chapters of the ^-
zelations, and believe them,
F A R E w E L , my Pocyon, and perfevere in Pati-
ence to teach Mankind, nor forget to continue your
heartieft Love and Inftrudions to
Tcur Afe^isncHe Livcr cnd v:illing Difciplf,
Newington,
1697-8,
Uh
m
P R 0 s E and Y e r s z^ 19 j^
LI.
Tublick DlSPUTATIONS.
CINCE the true Defign of Philofophy is to Icarn
and know the Truth, and to rcnder that Knov.-
[edge fubfervient to our Practice and Happinefs here an J
hereafter, how abfurd and impertinent are the Me-
thods oi ihQ, Ari/lotelian Sihools, who have changeu this
Defign into mcre Scphi/Iry and the Art of Difputation ?
They make Logick and Prime Phikfophy to be no
longer the Shop or Work-houfe to form proper lr~
ftruments to fearch out Truth, cr to tcacli Virtue,
for tiiey turn it into a Seminary of Alitrcations. When
they fpcak of a young Philofopher, there is no Enqui-
ry, Iiow wifc or how good a Man he is, but how
skilful a Difputer. Hethat knows how to attack ancl
foil his Adverfar)', to ftand his Ground and dcfenJ
iiimftlf and his Thefis againft all Oppofition ; this i-?
the Man of Merit and Honour. Then they imagine
they have attain'd the nioft plentiful Fruits of Philo-
fophy, when thcy can bravely oppofe and defend any
Themes whatfoever in Publick, by Arguments Ia
Form and Figure.
K 4 I WILI/
^co Mifcellaneous Tboughts,
I w I L L not deny but fome private Converfatiom m
the manner of Difputc may have a Tendcncy to dif-
cover Truth, when they are carried on without Spec-
tators, without Paflion or Party-Spirit ; and that on
this Condition, that on which Side foever Probability
and Truth appcar, each of the .Difputants fhall be
ready to give up his own Opinion, and furrender it to
the Force and Evidencc of Rcafon. But when Con-
tcfls are fo managed, that Difputations are become
publick Spedacles, and each of the Combatants aijn
at nothing fo much as alwa)'s to conquer, and never to
yield, it is impolTiblc that Truth {hould ever be fought
or found in this manner. 'Tis much morelikely that
if (he were prefent, (he would withdraw herfelf from
fo profene and ill-deferving a Rout of Men. Truth
is loft in fuch Difputing. The gcnuine Study of
Truth, which is true Phihfphy, is a.ferene and gentle
thing, and may be compafd to the River Niky that
tho' it flows with a foft and placid Stream, yet it ren-
ders the whuie Country fruitful, and carries more
Profit and Plcnty with it, than all the Torrents and
rapid Rivers that pour down with Noife and Vlolence,
Bu T what a ridiculous Scene is a SchoJaflick Difpu-
tation ! a mere Stage-Play ! where two Combatants
meet, and with Rounds and Flourifhes, with many
Feints and Approachings and Retirings, with Diflinc-
tions heap'd upon Diftindlions, to exclude from the
Queftion what no Man ev^r could doubt or difpute,
thcy
in Prose kud Verse. 2.01
they come at lafl to the Point in hanu ; and their
grand Dcfign is, that cach of tliem may Tcape fafe,
Without being forced to yicld up his Point, Thus
when they arc put to a Plunge, thev talk whatfoex^cr
comes uppcrmoft, they raife niutual Sccfis and Cla-
mours and loud Reproache?, and fcarce with-hold
themfelves from manual Confli6l, when theirTongucf
ha\e done their utmoft. And if one of them liappcii
to filence and overwhelm his Advcrfar)', how vain he
grows ! how he fvvells and cxalts.himfelf ! What Airs
of Arrogance he afTumes ! as tho' llke Hercuks he had
dei1roy'd an Hydi a^ or likQ Jtuis he had fupported a
-World ; when perhaps the Truth lies bleeding on the
Ground, and by his fophiftick Subtilties and his braw^
ling Battle he has fupported fome grofs Error, and
eflabliftied Falfhood in triumph, The great GaJJenJus
was deeply fenfible of thls FoIIy Fourfcore Years ago,.
and declaims againft the ProfefTors of Jtyhiclidn Lo-
gick md Philofophy in his Day upon this Account.
Y E T perhaps it is po/Tible that Academlc Difputa--
tiofis may be reduced to fuch a Form, and put under
fuch Regulations, as to render them ferviceable for fomc
good Purpofes among Students in the Schools. But
I have difcourfed more largely on this Subje<5l in foinc
Papers relatlng to the varicus Methods of Improvi\ig th»
MinJ, ^\ ,
K 5 LIJ
201 Mtfcellaneous Tboughts,
LII.
^evotional W r i t i n g s.
p E R H A P S it is a Wifh too glorious and happy
to be cver fulfill'd in this State of Mortality, to
fee all the Difciples of Chrijl grown up into fuch a
Catholick Spirit, as to be ready to worfhip God their
common Father, through "Jefus their common Me-
diator, in the fame Afrembly, and to join in the fame
holy Fellowfhip. There are fo many Pun6tilio's ol
Difference to be adjufled, and fo many Party-Prejudi-
ces to be o\ercome, that fuch a Union of Hearts and
Scntiments lies beyond our prefent Hope. Yet me-
thinks everj' Step towards fuch a Union, carries a Blef-
fmg in it, and every Chriftian fhould defire to pro-
mote it. Bohemui was a German Divine, of various
Knowledge and fcdate Judgment, of admirable Tem-
per and uncommon Piety : He had obferved long the
Difputcs and Divifions in England about the Irapofition
and the Ufe of Forms of Prayer ; he ftood by as a
Stranger ajid a Spedator,^ nor took any Part Ln the
ContTOverfy, but vvith an indifFercnt Eye beheld their
Difputcs, and thought himfelf on that account the
fitter to become a Moderator bctvveen both,. beino-
lindcf thc Influeiice of no Prejudice jior Party.
I K K 0 W>
in Prose and Verse. 103
I K N o w, faid hc, the Church of England hatli
long Prefcriptlon on thcir Side for the Ufe of Forms
in their Publick Afiemblies, tho' thcy cannot fay frcm
the firft Beginning of Chriftianity, nor will I. They
argue, and with much Force and Evidence, that what
we addrefs to the great God ought to be duly confider-
ed, nor fhould our Lips pour our Words rafhly, nor'
ofFcr to our Maker the Sacrifice of Fools. What,
lay they, cannot Men of Learning, Prudence and
Piety compofe better Prayers for us than \ve can utter
on a fudden before God, and much fltter for the Ear
of his Majcfty r Ought we not to ferve God with our
bcft ? And when we have fuch happy, devout and af»
fectionate Prayers madc to our hands, by Men of
great Worth and fingulur Goodnefs, why fhould we
ofier up to God fuch poor, lean, raw Sacrifices, fucb
loofe Sentences and weak Exprcflions, as our own
Thoughts on a fudden can furnifh us with ?
B E s I D £ s, fay they, is hiventwi the chicf Ta-
lent we are called to exercife when we bow our
Kncca before God ? Is the Toil of our Iniagination,
and the Labour of finding out proper Thouglus and
Words, our chief Bunnefo at tlie Throne of Grace ?
Should not our Faith, our Hope, our Love, our Re-
pciuance for Sin, our Dcnre of Mcrcy, and every
Chrillian V^irtue wluch rclatcs to Worfhip, be thc
ciiief Excrcifes of our Spirits ? Should not thelc bc
. fuprcmcly engagcd at fuclj a Scafon ? Lct Fancy and
Inven
204 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
Invention therefore lie at reft, which are meaner
Powers of the Soul, while the Graces and Virtues,
and devout Sentiments of the Heart are excrted by
reading or hearing a well compofed Form.
O N the other hand, I know it is the Opinion of
the Protejhmt Dijjenters^ that fmce Prayer is but the
Expreffion of our Senfe of divineThings to God, there
is no^ Man who can fpeak his Mother-Tongue, fo de-
iiitute of Words, but that he is able with Eafe to ex-
p/efs his owTi Sins, and Sorrows, his own Hopes and
Fears, his own Faith, and his Defircs bcfore God,
in- fuch Language as God underftands and aceepts ;
and that there is no Man callcd by Provideuce to pray
in the Prefence of others, and to lift up their joint Ad-
drefles to Heaven, but he is, or ought to be, fufficient-
ly furniflicd with Knowiedge and Language to perforin
this Part of Worfliip in a proper and becoming Man-
ner, to the Ediiication of himfclf and thofe who join
with him. I know alfo, faith he, it hath been Matter
ef frequent Complaint among them, that the confl-ant
artd unvaried Repetition oi Sett Forms of Prayer has a
great Tendency to introduce Coldnefs and Formality
into divine Worfllip. Tho' the Conftfilons, the Pe-
tiiions and Praifes are never fo happily framed, and the
ExpreiTions never fo proper and pathetick, yet, Ctxy
they, where the fame Sett of Words and Phrafes pafs
over the Ears in a confliant Rehearfal, the Soul by de-
grees lofes thofe lively Influences and devout Senfa-
•aons which it at firfl: received from them j and the
con-
in P R o s E and V e r s e. lo^
continual Round of uniform Expreflions roUingon in a
bcaten Track, maices little more Impreflion upon the
Heart, than a Wheel that has often ti-averd through a
hardcn'd Road.
A N D yet, further they fay, there is no IVTan
knows my Thoughts, my Wants and my Defires fo
well as I do myfelf j and where the Heart and the
Thoughts of a Chriflian are imprifoned and reftrain-
ed by the Words of any Form, fo as not to gire
himfeh^the hberty of expreffing his own prefent de-
vout Breathings towards God, whatfoever holy E!e-
vations of Soul he may feel within himfelf, this brings
a heavy Damp upon the inward Devotion of the
Heart, it binds the Soul in uneafy Fetters, it appears
to carry in it a Refiftance of thefe good Motions of
the blefled Spirit, whofe AlTiflance is promifed us m
Prayer, becaufe we kncw not ivhdt to pray for as
ue ctight, and the Spirit niaketh hitercejjion for us^
(or /;/ w,) according to the Will cf God, Rom. viij,
Such a Reftraint is indeed painful to a holy and de-
vout Worfhipper, it cuts fhort the Chriflian in the
Pleafure ©f his Ccnverfe with Heaven, while it makes
him fpeak to God the Thoughts of othcr Men, and
hc negledis his own.
H A V I N G reprefented in /hort, fomething of the
Senfc of both Parties on this Subjca:, I fhall not tarry
now, faid Bohemus, to relate how- each Party defend
Lhemfelves againfl tlie Diiliculcies objeaed by the
otxherj
zo6 Mifcellaneous Tboughts,
other^ but I bcg Leave to interpofe a little, and en-
quire why Mankind, when their Sentiments ,differ,
Ihould be (o fond of running into Extreams ? Is there
no Ufe to be made of the devout Compofures of holy
Men, without confining ourfelves to all the Words
and Syllables of tlieir Writings ? May we not cnjoy
their Help, without making them our abfolute Di<Sla-
tors ? Whatfoever Inconveniency may arife from the
eonrtant Ufe or unalterable Impofition of Yoxm^ of
Prayer, yet certainly there is very confiderable Bene-
fit and Alfiftance in thc Chriflian Life to be derived
from Devotional Compofitions. Such Forms of pious
Addrefs to God as are drawn from a ferious Senfe of
divine Things, and framed by a skilful and judicious
Hand, has given rich Advantages to a fincere Wor-
fliipper, both in foHtary and focial Worfliip. Many
a holy Soul has found its inward Powers awaken'd and
excited to Hvely Religion by fuch Afiiftances j many a
penitent Groan under the Senfe of Sin ; many an ar-
dent Petition for fonie peculiar Grace or \'irtue ;
many a pious Afpiration of Heart, and many a joy-
ful Sound of Praife, has ,afcended towards Heaven in
the Words and Language of fome wcU compofed
Form. And I am v/ell affured the blefTed Spirit of
God neither confincs his facred Influenccs to thofe who
vvorfliip without Forms, nor witii-holds it from thofe
who ufe them. Both have need of his Aid^ and I am
jxrfuaded both do partake of it,
In'-
/>; pROSE ^;/i Verse. 207
I N D E E D in the Ufe of Forms, there is no need
of binding ourfeh^es to a whole Page together, as it
flands in the Book. In thc Name of God let us
(land faft in our Chriftian Liberty, and maintain a
juft Freedom of Soul in our Addrcffcs to Hea\'en ; let
us change, enlarge or contrail, let us add or omit,
according to our pecuhar Sentiments, or our prefent
Framc of Spirit. Mr. 'Jenb^ a pious Divine of the
Church ol Etiglandy has written an excelient Treatife
af the Liberty of Prayer, which I dare recommend to
every Sort of Reader. i>ut when we find tlie Tem-
pcr, the Wants and the Wifhes of our Hcarts fo hap-
pily exprefs'd in thc Words of tlie Compofer, as tliat
we know not how to frame othcr Words fo fuitablc
and fo exprefTive of our own prefent State and Cafe,.
why fhould we not addrefs our God and our Saviour
in this borrowed Language ? I confefs indecd, when.
long Cuftom has induccd a fort of Flatnefs into thefe
Sounds, how happiiy foever the Words might be at
firft chofen, then perhaps we fliall want fomething
new and various to keep Nature awake to the Devo-
tion. Or if we ftill confine ourfeh'es entirely to the
Forms we read, and forbid our Spirits to exert thcir
own pious Sentiments, we turn thcfe Engines of hoiy
Elevation into Cbgs and Fetters. But when Chri-
ftians make a prudent ulc of them, they have frc-
quently expcrienced unknown Advantagc and Dc-
hght. A dull and hcavy Hour in the Clofet has been
reheved by thc ufe of fuch devout Compofures of
minj^lcd Mcditation aiid Praycr 3 and jnany a dry
and
ao8 Mtfcellaneoiis Thoughts
and barren Heart Jias been enabled to offer up the firfl
Fruits of a fweet Sacriiice to God in the Words of
another Man. The Fire of Devotion has been kind-
kd by the help of fome ferious and pathetick Forms,
and the Spirit of the Worfhipper, which has been
ftraiten'd and bound up in itfelf, has found a bleffed
Releafe by the Pen of fome pious Writer. The Wings
of the Soul have been firft expanded toward God and
Heaven bv fome happy Turn of fervent and holy
Language ; fhe has been Hfted up by this Afiiftanoe
above the Earth and Mortality j then fhe has given
herfelf a more unconfined and various Fiight in the
iipper Regions, fhe has traverfed the heavenly World^
fhe has felt herfelf within the Circle of divine Attrac-
tion, and has dwelt an Hour with God.
T H E good Man Bohemus had warmed his Imagi-
natlon a little by this vivid manner of reprefenting the
Argumcnt. His Soul catch'd Fire, was feized with a
facred Enthufiafm, and broke out in the following
Tranfport.
Hail, Hebrew Pfalmift-King ! Hail happy Hour !
T fee, I hear, I feel the Sovereign Power-
Of Language fo dev-out. Th' immortal Sbuni
Trills thro' my Vitals with a pleafing Wound,
And mortal PafTions die. Devotion reigns, _
Earth difappears, her Mountains and her Plains, C
1 foar, I pray, I praife in X><zi'/V's heavenly Strains.>
Htic
in P R o s E and V e r s e. acp
Here Thoughts divinc in living Words expreft,
Pour'd out and copied glowing from the Breafl,
Spread o're the facred Page ; what Eye, what Heart,
Can read the Rapture, and not bear its Part
In holy Elevation ?
Whcre Lo\ e and Joy exult, the glorious Line
Gives the fame Pallions, fpreads the Fire divine,
And kindlcs all tlie Reader. Sec him rife
On Wings of Extafy, fhoot thro' the Skies,
And mix with Angeb 3 Hail, ye Choirs above,
Where all ii holy Joy, whcre all is heavenly Lo^c.
If Sins revicw'd in trickling Scrrows flow;
The Page conveys the penitcntial Woe,
And ftrikcs the inmoft Spirit. Confcience hears
The Words of Anguifli, and dinblves in Tears.
• Ev'n Iron Souls reient, and Hearts of Stone
Burft atthefc Mournlngs, and rcpcat txic Groan i
God and his Power arc therc.
Formijhs and Lihero were prefent whlle Bchemus was
carry'd away in thii furpriftng Rapture. The laft had
been educated in too great an Averfion to Forms of
Prayer, and the firft never thought of addrefling GoJ
without 'em ; but bctb were deeply ftruck vvnth Con-
vidtion at this Speecii of Bohemus ; they confefsM that
they had liv'd ail thcir Da}'s in Extremes, and beguii
to contcls their JVliftake.
/. S u R E L Y, fays Libero^ Written Prayers are not
fuch formidable Things as I once imagined them,
efpecially
2,10 Mtfcellaneous Thoughtf,
efpecially fince wc are not pinned down to evcry Sen^
tence, but maintain a jhA: Liberty to altef as we-
pleafe. And yet further, now I think of it, Chrt-
ftians of every Party find it no Hindrance to the dc-
vout Melody and Praife which they ofFer to God,
that thcy have the Words of a facred Song provided
for them before-hand ; and 'tis as certain that compo-
fed Forras of Praj-er are evidcntly ufeful, if not necef-
fary, for the AfTiftance of Children, to train them up
to this Part of Worfhip, and lead them in the Way
ro private Devotion in their younger Years ; and why^
fhould they not be happy Expedicnts to reheve the
Weaknefs of the Bulk of Chriflians ? Certainly
they are fo, reply'd Bchemus^ fbr if we confider Man-
kind in the various Ranks, Conditions and Circum-
ftances of Life, and take a jufl Survcy of the many
infirmities that furround human Nature, and the nu-
merous Weights that hang upon the Soul, if we obferve
the perpetual Diverfion from the l"hings of God, to-
which the Mind is expofed by conflant Bufinefs in the
World, if vve think of the low Capacity, fcanty Fur-
niture and poor Livention of many ferious Perfons
whofe Hearts have a finccre Tendency toward God,
and their want of Words to exprefs even the pious
Thoughts that arife within 'em, may we not fuppofe
that they would be thankful for fome fuch AfTiflances
\\\ this Work of inward ReJigion, if they were but
once furnifh'd with them by their Friends, and en-
couraged to make ufe of them ; and even the wifefl
and befl of Men might be. glad of them at fome Sea-
fons, A N D
in
pROSE andV^BKS-E. 211
A N D let me add alfo, faid he, there Is many-
a Family whlch would liavc lived to this Day with-
out paying Homage to the God of Nature and Grace
in foclal Worfhip, which has becn enabled by the
Hclp of pious Forms to maintain daily Religion in
thc Houfe, and the Children and thc Scrvants of thc
Family have been trained up to conftant Devotion and
daily Acknowledgment of God, by thefe Affiftance?,.
borrowcd from holy and skilful Writers ; and God
forbid that any Houfe among Chriftlans fhould be
Prayerlefs, fince thefe devout Compofitions arc fo eafy
to bc had.
T H I s is wcll knovi^n and abundantly praftifed
amongft the Chriflians of the Efiablilh'd Church.
and they rejoice in it as their Privilege and their
conftant Blefling j whereas I fear there are fome a-
mong thc Proteftant DifTenters have been educated
with fuch an unreafonable and fuperftitlous Averfion to
all prccompofed Prayers, that a few of them, even to
this Day, arc hardly willing that Chi!dren and igno-
rant Perfons fliould ufc them ; and therc are but few,
I doubt, who give themfeves leave to make a full and
proper Ufe of fuch Advantages wlth which our Natlon
and our Age are furnifli'd. Dr. P(2trick^ Dr. Ijmct,
Dr. Mcriton and Mr. Jaih^ with feveral other worthy
Divines, have done much this Way j fome of thc
Diflenters themfclves have glven Afliftance in this Af-
fair, and have compofed Forms of Addrefs to God
upon
±1% Mifcellaneous Thorigh^s,
upon the common Occafions of Life, as well as upon
the various Thenies of the Chriftian Religion. Mr.
Baxter in the laft Age, and Mr. Howe \ and in this
Century Mr. Murrey^ Mr. Bourne^ and others ; and
I wifli this fort of Devotional Writings were multi-
ply'd among them.
I ACKNOWLEDGE, fays Lihero^ this is tlic
Cafe 3 we have fomc unhappy Prejudices ftill hanging
about our Spirits, in making a religious Ufe of wrilteii
or printed Praycrs, either in our Rctirements, or iii
the Family ; and I am now fenfible this has bereaved
us of thofe Advanti-iges for the Rcligion of the Clofet
and the Houfiiold, which our Neighbours partake of>
and wbich we might enjoy with gveat Liberty of Soul»
and rejoice in with rich Improvement. I tliank ycu
from my Heart, dear Bchemus^ for the LelTon I havc
learnt of you this Day, and I will endeavour that
many of my Friends fliall learn it too, that they may
no more renounce that fpiritual AiTiftance and Relicf
which may be borrowcd from pious Compofures; and
efpecially that Mafters of Families may begin to make a
happy ufe of them intheir Houfhold, and worfliip God
by thefe Helps, when they want them, without the leaft
Reftraint laid eitlier upon the juft Frecdom of their own
Spirits, or the Hopesof divine Infiuenccs.
And I, for my Part, (zith Formifles, return you
my fmcere Thanks, good. Bohemus, that you havc
mark'd out fo happy a IVledium between an utter Re-
jeilion
in P R o s E a7id Verse. 213
jeillon of all Forms of Prayer, and an abfolute Con-
finement of ourfelves to them. I cannot but ac-
knowledge I have fometimcs found invv^ard Motions of
Repentance for particular Sins, of humble Defires to-
wards God, and Wiflies for AiTillance againft particu-
lar Temptations and Snares, while I have been reading
my written Devotions, and yet I was unwilling to ex-
prefs them with my Tongue, left I fhould utter any
thing raQiIy before God. But upon what you have
faid, I now give inyfelf leave to think, that the
fmcere Workings of a Man's Heart towards Virtue
and Religion, andThings of the upper World, are beft
known to himfelf, and may be exprefb'd by himfelf,
when they arife in his Heart, in fuch Language as a
gracious God will accept. I fhall never more there-
fore fupprefs thefe good Defires for want of Courage
to utter them ., but while I make ufe of Forms of
Worfhip compofed by pious and learned Men, I fhall
remember that they werc defigned only as AfTiftances
to my Devotion, and not impofe 'em on my Confcience
as Reftraints upon all the good Motions of the blefted
Splrlt, which our Church teaches us humbly to pray
for, and to expe6l according to the divine Projpiife.
And fmce the holy Scripture often requires us to pray
to God, but never prefcribes to us whether we Ihould
ufe our own Wprds, or thc Words of other Men, I
will learn for the futurc to look upon that as a Matter
of greater Indifterency than lonce thought it, and not
make that a Duty for myfelf, which God has not
nude fo, nor chargc my Neigijbour Libcro with Sin,
Ibr
^14 Mifcellaneous Thougbts,
for praying m fuch a free Manner as God has ncver
forbid.
LIII.
u^jt Elegy on SopHRONiA, who
died of the Small- ToXy 1 7 1 1 .
S o P H R 0 N is wtroduced fpeaking.
I.
T? Orbear, my Friends, forbear, and ask no morc,
•^ Where all my chearful Airs are flcJ ?
Why will ye make me talk my Torments o're ?
My Lifcj my Joy, my Comfort's dead.
n.
Dcep from my Soul, mark how the Sobs arife,
Hcar the long Groans th^it wafte my Brcath,
And read the mighty Sorrow in my E^-es,
"Lovely Sophn?iia fleeps in Death.
lU.
Unkind Difeafe, to vail that rofy Face
With TuTmours of a mortal Pale,
While mortal Purples with their dlfmal Grace
And double Horr^r fpot thc Vail,
IV.
i;/ pROSE ^«^ Verse. zi^
IV.
Uncomely Vail, and moft unkind Difeafe !
Is this Sophmiui, once the Fair ?
Are thefe the Features that were born to pleafe ?
And Beauty fpread her Enfigns there ?
V.
I was all Love, and fhe was all Dehght
Let me run back to Seafons paft ;
Ah flow'ry Days when firft (he charm'd my Sigljt J
But Rofcs will not always laft.
VI.
Yct ftill Sophronia pkas'd. Nor Time, nor CarCj
Could take her youthful Bloom away :
Virtue has Charms which nothing can impair j
Beauty like her's could ne'rc decay.
VII.
-Gracc Is a facred Plant of heavcnly Birth :
The Seed defcending from abovc
Roots in a Soil refin'd, grbws high on Earth,
And blooms with Llfe, and Joy, and Love.
VIII.
Such was Sophronlds Soul. Celcftial Dew
And Angels Food wcre her Rcpaft :
Dcvotion was her Work ; and thence fhe drew
Deliehts which StrAPgcr? nev;r tafte,
IX.
2,t5 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
IX.'
Not the gay Splendors ofa flattering Court
Could tempt her to appear and fhine :
Her folenin Airs forbid the World*s Refort ;
But I was bleft and ftie was mirie.
X.
Safeon her Welfare all my Pleafures hung,
Her Smiles could all my Pains controul ;
Hcr Soul was made of Softnefs, and her Tongue
Was foft and gentle as her Soul.
XI.
She was my Guide, my Friend, my earthlv AU ;
Love grew with every waning Moon :
HaJ Heav*n a Length of Years delay*d its Call,
$till I had thought it calPd too foon.
xn.
But Peace my Sorrows ! nor with murmuring Voice
Dare to accufe Heaven''s high Decree :
She was firft ripe for everlafting Joys j
Sophmi^ Ihe waits above for thee.
LIV.
/;/ Prose andY fB.ssL^ 3,17
LIV.
^// E L E G Y
On the much lamented D e a t h 'jf
MrS. E L I Z A B E T H B U R \%
Late Wife cf the Re^verend Mr, S a ri u e l B u r y
of Briftol, annexed to fome Memoin of hsr-Life di-^u^f.
itp by him ; but colle5led out ofher oivn Papen,
C HE muft afcend ; her Treafure lles on high,
And there her Heart is. Bear her thro' the SJcy
On Wings of Harmony, ye Sons of Light,
And with furrounding Shields prote<Sl Jier Flight.
Tcach her the wond'rous Songs your feh'es compofe
For yon bright World ; flie'Jl learn 'em as flic goes ;
The Senfe was knovm before : Thofe facrcd Theme^.
The God, tlie Saviour, and theflowing Streams
That ting'd the curfed Tree with Blood divine,
Purchas'd a Hea\'en, and wafh'd a World from Sin ;
TheBeams, the Blifs, the Vifion of that Face
Where the whole Godhead fliines in mildefi: Grace ;
Thefe are the Notes for which yourHarps are ftrung,
Thefe were the Joy and Labour of her Tongue
In our dark Regions. Thcfe exalted Strains
Brought Paradlfe to Earth, and footh'd hcr Pains.
L Smh
2, 1 8 Mifcellaneotis Tfooughts,
:Souh made ofpious Harmony and Love,
Can be no Siran^ers to their Work ahove,
BuT muft we lofe her hence ? The MufeinPam
Regrets her Fhght, and calls the Saint again.
Stay, gentle Spirit, ftay. Can Nature find
No Charms to hold the once-unfetter'd Mind ?
Muft all thofe Virtues, all thofe Graces foar
Far from our Sight, and blefs the Earth no more ?
Muft the fair Saint to Worlds immortal cUmb.,
For ever loft to all thc Sons of Time ?
O, no ; flie is not loft. Behold her here,
'How juft the Form ! how foft the Lines appear !
The Features of her Soul, without Difguife,
Drawn by her own blefs'd Pen : A fweet Surprife
To mourning Friends. The Partner of her Cares
Seiz'd the fair Piece, and wafli'd it o're with Tears,
Drefs'd it in Flowers, then hung it on her Urn,
A Pattern for her .3ex in A^es yet unborn.
Daughters of fe, come, trace thefe heavenly Lines,
'Feel with what Power the bright Example fhines;
■She was what you fhould be. Young Virgins, come,
Drop a kind Tear, and drefs you at her Tomb :
Gay Silks and Diamonds are a vulgar Road ;
Her radiant Virtues ftiould create the Mode.
Matrons, attend her Hearfe with Thoughts refin'd,
^Gaze and tranfcribe the Beauties of her Mind,
And let her Hvf in you. The Meek, the Great,
'X;l\e Chafte, jet Freci the Chearful, yet Sedate,
Swlft
in pRosE and Verse. ^K)
Swift to Forgivenefs, but to Anger flow,
And rich in folid Learning more than Show,
With Charity and Zeal, that rarely join,
And all the human Graces and divine,
Reign'd in her Breaft, and held a pleafmg Strife
Thro' every fhifting Scene of various Life, C
The Maid, the Bride, the Widow, and the Wife. y
N o R need a manly Spirit Mufh to gain
Exalted Thouglits from her fuperior Vein.
Attend her Hints, ye Sages of the Schools,
And by her nobler Praclice frame your Rulcs,
Let her inform you to addrefs the Ear
With conquering Suafion, or Reproof fe\'cre,
And flill without OfFence. Thrice happy Soul,
That could our PafHons, and her own controuli
Could wield and govern that unruly Train,
Senfe, Fancy, Pleafure, Fear, Grief, Hope and Pain,
And live fublimely good ! Behold her move
Thro'Earth'srude Scenes,yet point herThoughts above-»
Seraphs on Earth pant for their Native Skies^
And Nature feels it painful not to rife,
Y E venerable Tribes of holy Men,
Read the Devotions of her Heart and Pen,
And learn to pray and die. Buriffa knew
To make Life happy, and refign it too.,
The Soul that oft had walk'd th' Ethereal Road,
Pisasi'd with her Summons, took her farevvel Flight
[to God.
Ij Z B U T
2,xo MtfceUaneous Thoughts,
B u T ne'er fhall Words, or Lines, or Colours palnt
Th' immortal Paffions of th' expiring Saint.
What Beams of Joy (Angelick Airs) arife
0're her pale Cheeks, and fparkle thro' her Eyes
In that dark Hour ! how all fercne flie hy
Beneath the Openings of celeftial Day !
Her Soul retires from Senfe, refines from Sin,
While the defcending Glory wrought within j
Then in a facred Calm refign'd her Breath,
And as her Eyelidsclos'd, fhe fmird in Death.
O M A Y fome pious Friend who weeping ftands
Near my laft Piliow with uplifted Hands,
Or wipes the mortal Dew from off my Face,
Witnefs fuchTriumphs in my Soul ; and trace
The Dawn of Glory in my dying Mien,
While on my lifelefs Lips fuch heavenly Smiles are
[fcen!
:Sfpt£mber 29,
1720.
LV,
in P R 0 s E and V e r s E. ixi
LV.
An Elegiac O D E at the D e A t h of
Sir Thomas AbneY, Knight and
Alderman (9/London, Feb. 6. 171'»,
in the 8 3 <^ Tear of his Age.
AflixM to fome M e m o i R s of his L i F Ej *
And Infcribed to
m L A D V A n N E T,
Ma d a m,
ITO UR Grifis great andjujl, It is mt in the Poiver
of Verfe to charm it : Tour Cmforts muji arife from
a diviner Spring. My Refdente in ycur Family hath made
me a Witnefi to the Lujlre ofSirTuoMAs A b n e y^s
Chara^er, and to the Years of your Felicity ; and I beoi'
a fenfible Share in the S<!r,oivs that are fjed on his Tomb.
The 'Natlon mcurns a good Man lojl from the midjl
of us^ a publick Bkffing vanijh'd fofn the Earth. The
City mcurns the Lofs of a mofi excelknt Magijlratey
a fure Friend to- Virtue^ and a Guardian to the
puhlick Pcace. The Church of Chrijl mourns a beau-
L 3 tiful
ai2/ Mifiellaneotis ThoughtSy
^iful Pillar taken ftom the Support and Ornament of
the TempJe. All thefe are puhlick Sorrows ; but your
Lofs, ]\I A D A M, carries a Pain in it, that muf be un~
known to all but fach as knew the domeflick Virtius of the
Dueafed^
Th o&E ivho have the Honour of your Lady/hifs Ac^
quaintance can iell ivhenceyou derive your daily ConfolationSy
iwen from ihat World ivhere your departed Relative drinks
them at ihe Fcuntain Head. O may thfe Streams defcend
in fuU Meafure hourly^ and refrejh yourfclf and your
Mourning Houfe !
Bvrifa Verfe canmt give Comfort to the Livlng^.
yel it may do Honour to the Dead : and- 'tis f^^his Rea-
lon that your Ladyjhip defires aVerfeto attend thefe few Me-
morials of Sir T h o m as Ab n e y'j Life. HisMo-
defy hath concealeda thoufand Thingsfrom the World which
might have fiood as Witnefjes of his Piety and Goodnefs .
iut he thought it fufficient that his Record was on High.
Tet your unfeigned Love follows him to the Grave^ and
ivould do every thing that might adorn his Name and Me-
mory. Since you have calTd me to this Piece of Service^
the Obligations that your Ladyjhip hath laid upon me are
firong enough to fummon up my youthful Powers and
Talents^ even when I look upon them as buried and
almofi forgotten*
Bff.
///Pkose au^ V ekse. 223
Besides, Madam, there are Jome Ocair-
rences that can of the?nfekies rouze the Mufe from
the deepeji Skep. Poefy is not always under the Com-
mand of the Will. As there have been Occafwns here-
tofore luhen I have zviJJ^ed to writey but the Imagi-
nation has refufed to attend the Wif); fo thcre are
Seafcns when Verfe comes almojl without a CaJl^ and
ihe Will might refji in vain. A feiu fuch Seafons
havc I met luith in the Courfe of my Life^ and fome
of them have found me even in the Chambers cf Dcath, -
When 1 have fpent Days in the midji of Mourniug.,-
and the ivhole Soul hath been tuned to Sorroiu, the
Harp hath foiindcd of its own accord, and aivakcfi^d
all the doleful Strings. Such was the Hour when yoiir
Dear and Honoured Brother Mr. T h o ]vf a s G u n- '
s T o N departed this Life ; and fuch is the prefent
Providence. TJncommon Worth forfaking our World,
Jirikes all the Powers of Nature luith Sentiments of
Honeur and Grief and the Hand and the Heart confent
to raife a Monument of Love and Sorrow.
A c c E P T ihen, Honoured M a dam, theje
Lines of Elegy, as a fmcere Pledge of the greatcfl
Veneration which my Heart pays to the Memory of
^/V T H o M A s A B N E Y. How far foever the
Verfe may fall below the Theme^ yet now it mufl
always live^ fince it is join'd to tJ)efe^ Memoirs, ajid
atiacVd to a Charadler that cannot die. And luhile
L 4 Jucceeding-
2 14 Mifcellaneou s Thoughts^
fucceeding Jges /})aU read the Hcnours dus to the De-
ceafed^ let them know afo the Gratitude I pay to your
Ladyfhip, for the fgnal Benefits of many Years^ con-
fQ'd on
Your L A D Y s H 1 1> V
Mofl obliged, and
Obedient Sefvant^
I- W A T T 9.
A T
m. P R o s £ and V e r s e. 215: •
/;/
A T T H E
D E A T H of that Excellent Man
Sir TH OMAS ABNE Y.
A SoLILOQUY, or MOURNING MEDITATIO>r.
^is d&jsderiojit pudor aut modm
Tam chari Capitis ? pracipe lugiibres
Cantus, Melpomene.
Ergone A b n e i u m perpetuus fopor
Urget f Cui Pudor ^ Juftiticeforor
Incorrupta Fides^ nudaque Veriras^
^ando uUum invenient parcm ? H o R ,
P A R T I.
Hii Private Life,
I.
21B NE Y expires. A general Groan
^^ Sounds through the Houfe. Hovv muft a Friend •
behave
Where Death and Grief have rais'd their Thronc,
And the fad Chambers feem th' Apartments of thc
Grave .?
L ^ II. Shall
2,i5 Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
II.
Sliall I appear amongft the chief
0f Mourners, wailing o'er the dear Deceas'd.?
Or muft I feek to charm their Grief,
And in,Diftrefs of Sowl to comfort the Diftrefs'd ?.
III.
I mourn by Turns, and comfort too :
Hs that can feel, can eafe another's Smart,
The Drop» of fympathetic Woe
Gonvey the heaveniy Cordial warmer to the Heart,
IV.
We mourn a thoufand Joys deceas'd,
"Wie name the Husband with a mournful Tongue 5
He, when the Powers of Life decreas'd,
Feitthe diviner Flames-of Love for ever young. .
v;
Thrice happy Man ! Thrice happy Pair !
If Love could bid approaching Death remove, ,
The painful Name of JFidniu here
Had ever been unknown. But Death is deaf to Lwe,
VI.
* A L B I N A mourns, (he mourns alone,,^
Her Grief unrival'd in a Houfe of Tearsj
*■ The Laiy A b n s v,
The
\
in Prose and Verse. 2x7
The Partner of her Soul is gorie,
Whodoubled all her Joys, and half fuftain'd herCares,
VII.
See the fair Ofspring of the Dead,
With their young Griefs Mim they inclofe,
Befide the Fathcr's dying Bed j
And as her Woes increafe, theirLove and Duty growSo
Vlfl.
Tiie Children feel the Mother's Pain,
Down the pale Cheeks the trickling Sorrows roll ; •
Tiie Mother {t^ and weeps again,
With all the tender Paffions ftruggling in her Soul," •
IX.
The tender Paffions reign and fpread
Thro' the whole Houfe, and to the Courts defcend %
We mourn the beft oi Brothers dead :
We mourn the kindeft Majier^ and the firmeft Frietid,
X.
We mourn ; but not as Wretches do,
Where vicious Lives all Hope in Death deftroy :
A falling Tear is Nature's due ;
But Hope climbs high, and borders on Celeftial Jdy,"
XI.
2i8 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
XT.
There fits the late departed Saint ; *
There dwells the Hmband^ Father, Brother, Friend :
Then let us ceafe the fore Complaint,
Or mingled with our Groans let Notes of Praife afcend.
xir.
Great God, toThee we raife our Song,
Thine were the Graces that inrich'd his Mind j
We blefs Thce, that he flione fo long,
And left fo fair a Track of pious Life behind.
* yuftum^ tenacein propofiti virttm, &c.
Hac arte —— — - Enixus arces attigit igneas. H 0 R •
P A R T II.
FTis Public Character and D e a t y ,
B
I.
U T can domeftic Sorrow (hew
A Nation's Lofs ? Can private Tears fuiEce
To mourn the Saint and Ruler too,
Great Names, fo rarely join'd below the blifsful Skies ?
II.
Could A B N E Y in our World be born,
Could A B N E Y live, and not Britannia fmile ?
Or die, and not Bntannia mourn, *
When fuch ethereal Worth left our degenerate Ifle ?
IIT.
'Tvvas heavenly Wifdom, Zeal divine, '
Taught him the Balance and the Sword to hold :
His Looks with facred Juftice fhine
Beyond the fcarlet Honours, or the wreathen Gold,
IV.
Truth, Freedom, Courage, Prudence flood
Attending, when he fill'd the folemn Chair :
He knew no Friendfhips, Birth, nor Blood, ,
Nor Wealth, nor gay Attire, when Criminals were
[there f ,
V,
He fign^d their Doom with fteady Hand j
Yet Drops of Pity from his Eye-lids roll :
* Qwxi^Vi ille bonis fiebilisoccidit. Hor,
+ — » EJi animus tibi
Rerumque prudens, ^ fecundis
TemporibuSy dubiifque reSlus j
Viniex avara fraudis, iS abfiineni'
Ducentis ad fe cun6la pecunice.
— Bonus atque fidus
yudex honeftum pratulit utili, ^
Jlejecit alto dona nocentium
Vuhit Hor.
He
2,3 o • Mifcellaneous Thoughts, •
* He punifh'd to reform the Land,
"VVith Terror on his Brow, and Mercy iii his Soul»
VI.
His Tongue was much unskillM to chide j
Soft were his Lips, and all his Language fweet :
His Soul difdain'd the Airs of Pride,
YefLove^nd Reverencc greet him thro' the crouded
[Street^
vn.
Godlike he liv'd and acfted here,
Moving unfeen, and flill fublimely Great ;
Yet when his Country claim'd his Care,
Dfefcending he appear'd, and bore the Pomp of State,
viir.
He more than once oblig'd the Throne,
And fav'd the Nation ; yet he fhun'd the Fame, -
Carelefs to make his Merit known.
The Chrijiian hath enough that Heaven recordshig
[Name,
IX.
His humble Soul convers'd on high ;
Heaven was his Hope, his Reft, his native Home :
* ^i quarit "Pater urbium
Subfcribi fi^tuis, ivdotnitam audeat^
Refrevare Ucentiam,
■ Cadet, . i^ rabiefii tollere civium ^mm^ Hor, ■
His
/«•Ptiose and VERSEi 231
His Treafures lay above the Sky ;
Much be pofleil on Earth, but raore in Worlds to
[come.
X..
With filent Steps he trac'd the Way
To the fair Courts of Light, his wi{h'd Abode ;
Nor would he ask a Moment's Stay,
Nor- make the Convoy wait, that caird his Soul to
[God.
XI.
See the good Man with Head reclin*d,
And peaceful Heart, refign his precious Breath ;
No guilty Thoughts opprefs his Mind ;
Calm and ferene his Life,. .ferene and calm his Death,
XIL
Laden wlth Honours and wlth Years-,:
His. vigorous Virtue fhot a youthful Ray ;
And while he ends his Race, appears
Bright as the Setting-Sun of a long cloudlefs Day,
XIIL
Spent with the Toil of bufy Hours,
Nature retir'd, and Life funk down to fleep :
Come, drefs the Bed with fadelefs Flowers,
Come, Angeh, round his Tomb immortal Vigils keep»
XIV.
The Heart of every Briton rears
A Monument to A b n E y's fpotkfs Fame :
Tiie
23 2. Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
The PencII faints, the Mufe defpairs ;
His Country'sGnef antlLove muft eternize his Name.
Sic cecmit mcerens,
• Ittter mcerores domejiicos,
Et patria^ fua lu^us
I. w.
LVI.
Entrance n^on the World.
/^VRINO was a young Man brought iip to a re-
^ putable Trade ; the Term of his Apprenticcfhip
was almoft expired, and he was contriving how he
might venture into the World with Safety, and pur-
fue Bufmefs with Innocence and Succefs, Among his
near Kindred, Serenus was one, a Gentleraan of con-
fiderable Chara^ter in the facred Profeftion ; and after
he had confulted with his Father, who was' a Mer-
chant of great Efteem and Experience, he alfo
thought fit to feeka Word of Advice from the Divine,
Sereniis had fuch a Refpe6t for his young Kinfman,
that he fet his Thoughts at Work on this Subje<^, and
witli forae tender Expreflions, vrhich melted the
Youth
m pROSE ^//^Verse. 133
Youth into Tears, he put into his Hand a Paper of
his beft Coiinfels. Curino entered upon Bufiners, pur-
fued his Employment with uncommon Advantagc,
and under the Blefling ot Heaven advanced him-
felf to a confiderable Eftatc ; he lived with Honour in
the VVorld, and gave a Luftre to the Religion which
he profefsM ; and after a long Life of Piety and Ufe-
fulnefs, he died with a facred Compofure of Soul, un-
der the Influences of the Chriftian Hope. Some of his
Neighbours wondered at his Felicity in this World,
join'd with fo much Lmocence, and fuch fevere Vir-
tue. But after his Death this Paper was found in his
Glofet, which was drawn up by his Kinfman in Holy
Orders, and was fuppofed to have a large Share in
procuring his Happinefs.
Advices fo a YouNG Man,
LTT^INSMAN, I prefume you defirc to be hap-
py here, and hereafter ; you know there are
a Thoufand DiflicuJties which attend this Purfuit j
fome of them perhaps you forefee, but there are Mul-
titudes which you could never think of. Never truft
therefore to your oivn UTiderJJanding in the Things of
this World, where you can have the Advice of a
a ivife andfaithful Fricnd ; nor dare venture the more
important Concerns of your Soul and your eternal In-
terefts in the World to come upon the mere Light of
Natiire and the Di^ates of your own Reafon, fince tlie
Word of God and the Advice of Heaven lics iii
your
234 Mifcellaneous ThoughfSy
your Hands. Vain and Thoughtlefs indeed are thofe
Children of Pride, who chufe to turn Heathem \n the
midft ofGreai Britam ; who live upon the mere Reli-
gion of Nature and their own Stock, when they havc
been trained up among all the fuperior Advantages of
Chriftianity, and the Blefiings of divine Revelation
and Grace..
II. W H A T s o E V E R your Circumftances may
be inthisWorld, {lill value your5/Z'Z?as your beftTrea-
fure y and v»'hatfoever be your Employment here, ftill
look upon Religion as your beft Bufmefs. Your Bible
contains eternal Life in it, and all the Riches of the
upper World ; and ^ligion is the only way to become
a PoftefTor of them.
III. To dire6l your Carrlage towards God^ con-
verfe particularly with the Book of Pfalms ; David
was a Man of fmcere and eminent Devotion. To
behave aright among Men^ acquaint yourfelf with the
whoIeBookof Prw^r^; : Solomon was a Man of large
Experience and Wifdom. And to perfedl your Di-
reftions in both thefe, read the GofpeJs and the Epifiks j
you will find the beft of Rules and the beft of Exam-
ples there, and thofe more immediately fuited to the
Chrifian Life.
IV. As a.Man, maintain ftri£l Temperance and
5obriety, by a wife Government of your Appetites
and Paffions j as a Neighbour, influence and engage all
aroun^
in Prose and Verse. ilS
around you to be your Friends, by a Temper and
Carriage made up of Prudence and Goodnefsj and let
the Poor have a certain Share in all your yearly Pro-
fits. As a Trader, keep that golden Sentence of oar
Saviour's ever before you, IVhatfoever you wGuld that
Menjhould do unto youy doyou alfo unto them.
V. W H I L E you make the Precepts of Scrlpturc
thcconftant Rule of your Duty, you may vfkh. Cuu-
rage reft upon t]ie Promifes of Scripture as the Springs
of your Encouragement. All divine Afliftances and
divine Recom.pences are contained in them. The
Spirit of Light and Grace is promifed to afiift them
that ask it. Heaven and Glory are promifed to re-
ward the Faithful and the Obedient.
VI. I N every Affair of Life, begin with God. Con-
fult him in every Thing that concerns you. View
him as the Author of all your Bleflings and all your
Hopes, as your beft Friend and your eternal Portion.
Meditate on him in this View, with a continual Re-
newal of your Truft in him, and a daily Surrender of
yourfelf to him, till you feel that you love him moft
entirely, that you ferve him with fincere Delight, and
that you cannot live a Day without God in the
World.
VIL Y o u know yourfelf to be a Man^ an
indigent Creature and a Sinner, and you profefs to be
&.Chri/?ian, a Difciple of the blefled yejits : But never
thijik
23<J Mtfcellaneous Thoughts^
think you know Chnjl nor your Self as you ought, tiJl
you find a dai]y need of him for R ighteoufnefs
and Strength, for Pardon and Sandtification ; and let
hrm be your conf^ant Introducer to the great God,
tho' he fit upon a Throne of Grace. Remember his
own Words, John xiv. 6. No Man cmeth to the Ej-
ther lut by me.
VIII. M A K E Praycr a Pleafure and not a
Task, and then you will not forget nor omit it.
If ever you have Uved in a Praying Family, ne-
ver let it be your Fault if you do not hve in one
always. Believe that Day, that Hour, or thofe Mi_
'nutes to be all wafted and loft, which any world-
ly Pretences would tempt you to fave out of the
Pubiick vVorfhip of the Church, the certain and con-
ftant Duties of the Clofet, or any neceffary Services
for God and Godlinefs. Beware left a Blaft at-
tend it, and not a Bleffing. If God had not re-
ferved one Day in Seven to himfelf, I fear Re-
hgion would have been loft out of the World ;
and every Day of the Week is expofed to a Curfe,
which has no Morning Religion.
IX. S E E that you watch and labour, as well as
pray. Diligence and Dependance muft be united in
tiie Praclice of every Chriftian. 'Tis the fame
wife Man acquaints us, that ihe Hand cf the Di~
ligent and the Blejfjig of the Lord join together to
tnake
i// PROSE and Verse. 237^
ifmke us rkh, Prov. x. 4 — 22. rich in the Treafures
of Body or Mind, of Time or Eternity.
'Tis your Duty indeed under a Senfe of your
own Weaknefs, to pray daily againft Sin ; but if
you would eftectually avoid it, you muft alfo avoid
Temptation, and every dangerous Opportunity. Set
a double Guard vvherefoever you feel or fufpeft an
Enemy at Hand. The World without, and the
Heart within, have fo much Flattery and Deceit
in them, that we maft kecp a fliarp Eye upon
Jwth, left we are trapt into Mifchief between them.
X. HoNOUR, Pro/it and Pleafiire have been
fometimes called the IVorWs Trviiiy^ they are its
three chief Idols ; each of them is fuificient to draw
a Soul off" from God, and ruin it for ever. Beware
of them therefQre, and of all their fubtle Infinua-
tions, if you would be innocent or happy.
R E M E M B E R " that the Hononr whlch comes
from God, the Approbation of Heavcn, and of your
own Confcience, are infinitely more valuable than all
thc Efteem or Applaufe of Men. Dare not venture
one Step out of the Road of Heaven, for fear of be-
ing laughed at for walking ftridly in it. 'Tis a poor
Religion that cannot ftand againft a Jeft,
S E L L not your Hopes of heavenly TreafureSy nor
any tliing that belongs to your eterfial InUreJl^ for any
of
^3^ Mijcellaneous Thoughts^
of the Advantages of the prefent Life : IVhdt Jhdl
it profit a Man to gam the whole World, and loje
his joivn Saul P
Remember alfo the Words of the wife Man.
Ile that loveth Pleafiire, fi)all be a poor Man \ he that
indulges himfelf in JVine and Oil^ that is, in Drink-
ing, in Feafling, and in fenfual Gratifications, fi^all
not he rich, It is one of St. Paurs Characlers of
a moft degenerate Age, when Men become Lovers of
Pleafure more than Lcvers of God, And that flcfio^.y
Lufts ivar agalnfl the Soul, is St. Peter's Caveat to t!ie
■Chrifiians of hisTime.
XI. Preserve your Co?fcience always foft and
fenfible. If but one Sin force its Way into that
tender Part of the Soul, and dwell eafy there, the
Road is pav'd for a thoufand Iniquities.
A N D take heed that under any Scruple, Doubt
or Temptation whatfoever, you never let any Rea-
fonings fatisfy your Confcience, which will not be a
fufficient Anfwer or Apology to the Great Judge at
the laft Day.
XII. Keep this Thought ever m your Mind,
'Tis a World of Vanity and Vexation in which you
Jive ; the Flatteries and Promifes of it are vain and
deccitfijl ; prepare therefore to meet Difappointments.
-Many of its Occurrences are teizing and vexatious:
In
in Prose and Verse. 0.39
In every ruffling Storm without, poflefs your .Spirit
in Patience, and let all be calm and ferene within.
Clouds and Tempefts are only found in the lower
Skies ; the Heavens above are ever bright and clear.
Let your Heart and Hope dwell much in thefe ferene
Regions, live as a Stranger here on Earth, but as a
Citizen of Hcaven, if you would maintain a Soul at
eafe.
XIII. S I N c E in many Things we ofFend all,
and there is not a Day pafles which is perfedl-
ly free from Sin, let Repentance tcwards God^ and
Faith in our Lord Jefm Ch'ijl, be your daily Work.
A frequent Renewal of thefe Exercifes which make a
Chriftian at iirft, will be a conftant Evidence of your
fmcere Chriftianity, and give you Peace in Life^ and
Hope in Death.
XIV. E^VER carry about witTi you fuch a Senfe of the
Uncertainty of every thiug inthis Life, and of Life it-
Xclf, as to put nothing ofF till To-morrow, which you
can conveniently do to Day, Dilatory Perfons are fre-
qucntly expofed lo Surprize and Hurry in every thing
t^at belongs to them : The Time is come, and
they are unprepared. Let the Concerns of your
Soul and your Shop, your Trade and your Rchgion,
]ie always in fuch Order, as far as poflible, that
Death at a fiiort Warning may be no occafion of a
difquieting Tumult in your Spirit, or of bitter Repeu-
ianc€ in a dying Hour, Farewcli
Fhroni'
^40 MifceUaneous Thotights,
Phronhnus, a confiderable Eaft-land Merchant, hap-
.pen'd upon a Copy of thefe Advices about the Time
when he permitted his Son to commence a Partner-
fhip with him in his Trade ; he tranfcribed them
with his own Hand, and made a Prefent of them
to the Youth, together with the Articles of Part-
nerfhip. Here young Man, fciid he, is a Paper more
Worth than thefe Articles. Read it over once a
a Month, till 'tis wrought in your very Soul and
Temper. Walk by thefe Rules, and I can truft
my Eftate in your Hands. Copy out thefc Coun-
fels in your Life, and you will make me and your-
felf eafy and happy.
LVII.
S o u L s in Fetters,
TT 7 H A T a fore Unhappinefs is it to thc Chrijlian
^^ World, that Men arc confin'd in Partics !
There are fome noble Souls imprifon'd from their
Infancy within the Pales of a particular Clan, or
narrow Tribe, and they muft never dare to think be-
yond thofe Limits. What fliam.eful Bars are laiJ in
the Way to obftrucl the Progrefs of Knowledge, and
■ the Growth of the Intelle^ual World ! Generous
Senti-
in P R o s E and V e r s e. ^41
Sentiments are ftifled and forbid to be born, lefl: the
Parent of them who iselongs perhaps to one S /7,
fhould be fufpe^ted of too much Intimacy with an-
other ; and a thoufand brave and free Thoughts are
crufh'd to Death in the very Bud, kft they fhould
look like the Offspring of a foreign Tribe^ when they
appear in open Light. What a wretched Influcncc,
Namcs^ and Se^s, and Parties have upon the Com-
monwcalth of Chriftianity ! We hardly dare believc
ourfelves when we have found out a Truth, if our
Anceftors did not believe it too,
A F E w Days ago Akuthrus told me, that wiien
he was a Boy, he firmly believcd ths Myjfery of the
Mafs^ and thought the Prieft could turn Brcad into
Flefh and Blood, for all his Reiations were of that
Mind ; but when I began to think for myfelf a little
(faid hc) my Faith ftagger'd, the Falfhood feemed
too big for my Belief ; and yet I know not what
ilrange fecret Attachment to the Religion of mv Fa-
thers forbid me to deny what they had profefs'd'. So
I ftiut my Eyes, and laid all my rifmg Doubts to
fleep ; I ftretch'd my Faith to its former Size, and
fwallov.-ed the old Dodlrine agaln. Without think-
ing whether it were poftible I caird it Divine, for I
could not bear the Thoughts of beino- a Heretiik,
Ckrict would gladly have heard EuphorM preach, \i
he durft have ventured the Cenfure of his Fricnda^
and been feen in a Meeting-Houfe. He could wil<
2,42^ Mifcellaneous Tlmights,
Jingly have let hls Soul loofe from all Human Forms
and Inventions, if he had not lately fubfcribed the
Twentleth Article of the Church among the reft, and
declar'd that flie has Power to ordain Rites and Ceremo-
nies. But fmce he has fubfcribed, he does not care
to indulge his Thoughts in fo much Freedom.
Phikuchus happened to lodge a Week at the Houfe
of Sebajles,, where he iieard Mr. JenJts's Prayers read
.daily in the Family with great Devotion j he pre-
vaird with himfelf to join in the Worfhip, and felt
his Soul refrefh'd by it ; yet his own Houfe con-
tinued Prayerlefs ftill ; for tho' he loved Religion
at his Heart, yet he could not exprefs himfelf
with any tolerable Decency, Propriety or Courage
\\\ Family-Worfhip, and he was afhamed to let
,his Friends know that he made ufe of P"orms.
W H A T a poor foolifh Thing is Man ! Human
Nature in all Ages is too much Uke itfelf ; what is now
pradifed among Chrijlians^ to the Reproach and Inju-
ry of Rivcaled Truth^ has been a Bar to thc ProfeiTion
and Lnprovement of Natural Religicn^ in thc Days
and the Nations of ancient Heathnifm.
Sccrates is famous in Hiftory for his Belief of the
■One true God, in oppofition to the Pclytheifm of the
World, and the numerous Idols of the Prieft and the
^cople : But he is reportcd by this Means to have ex-
pofed hlmfelf to the Refentment and popular Fury of
fome
in P R o s E and V e r s e. 143
fome of his Countrymen, fo that he is counted a fort
oi Martsr for that Caufe. Yet, as fome report, he
was fcarce able to fupport his Courage in the publick
Profe{Tion of that One tnie God in a dying Hour, for
'tis faid that he ordered a Cock to be ofiered as a Sa-
crifice to Mfculapm the God of Phyfick. I confels
'tis fo mean and fervile a Compliance, that I can
hardlv believe it concerning Socrates.
B u T if the Soul of the noble Gredan was bound
in thefe Fctters of a Popular Religion, which for^
bid his bold and final Profeffion of his Diviner Sen-
timents ; 'tis not Greecc only, but Rome alfo has pro-
duced t.xamples of the fame Weaknefs among fomc
of its Heroes. It muft be acknowledged, they had
fome heavenly Flights of Thought, and Coura<ye
enough to let their Notions juft ftart into Light, and
give broad Hints of their Faith ; but they were for-
ced to crarap and difcourage tlie Progrefs and the
Growth of it, for fear of the National Idolatry whic'?
reign'd in their Age. They had not Strength of
Soul and Bravery enough to become Martyrs for the
Truth.
Ciiero was a great Man, but he was afraid to
fpeak what he knew of the Unity of tlie Eternal
God, the Maker of All. 'Tis hard, fays he, t»
find out him luho is the Parcnt of this Univerfe ; anR
whcn you havefound him, 'tis not lawful to Jhew him
to ths vnJgar World. Illum quafi parentem hujus
M z univcr-
2,44 Mtfcellaneous Thoughfs,
univerfitatis invenire diiEcile : & cum inveneris, in-
dicare in Vulgus nefas. Lib. de V^iiverf. p. 2. and the
iame he faith again, Lib. 2. de Nat. Deor. Let not
our Men of Heatkenifm then, our Briii/h Infidel^,
charge all this FoUy upon Chriflians alone, fince. their
Pao-an Predeceffors were guilty of it as well as we.
O w H E R E fliall that City fland, whofe In-
habitants Iball traffick in intellcftual Treafures, and
fet forth all their new Improvements and Acqui-
iitions in open Day-light, without the Danger of
Publick Penalties or Reproach ? Where fhall that
happy Race of Men be born, who fhall feek Truth
with an unbiafs'd SouJ, and fliall fpeak it freely to
Mankind, without the fear of Parties, or the Odium
of Singularity ? When fhall that golden Age arife in
Great Britain^ in which every rich Genius fhall pro-
duce his brighteft Sentimei>ts to the Honour of God,
and to the general Profit of Men, and yet ftand ex-
empted from common Slander ? When fhall the fa-
cred Mines of Scripture be digg'd yet deeper than
ever and the hidden Riches thereof be brought out of
their long Obfcurity, to adorn the Dodlrine of God
our Saviour ? O that thefe dark and ftormy Days of
Party and Prejudice vt^ere roird away, that Men would
once give Leave to their Fellow Chriftians to fpell out
and read fome ancient and unknown Glories of the
PerfonofChrift, which are contained in Scripturc,
and to unfold fome hidden Wonders of his Gofpel J
The wifcft of Men know yet but in part, aad 'tis al-
ways
/« Prose ^;/^ Vep-SE, ^^^
nvays poflible to grow wlfer, at leaft on this fide Hea-*
ven ; but publick Prejudice is a Friend to Darknefs,
nor could Ignorance and Error, v.irhout this Shield
have defendcd their Thrones fo long among Creaturee-
of Reafon, under the Light of Divine Sun-beams,
LVIII.
To L u c I u s, ou tbe "Death (?/ S e k e ^' a.
Dcar Slfy
C O M E of tlicfc Vcrfcs Rttewpt?;d to footh 3'onr
Sorrows in a melancholy and uillreftlng Huur :
They were all finifh'd near the fame Time, and
united in this Form, tho' they have thus long lain
in Silence, nor ventur'd to prefent themfelves to you.
I am almoft in Pain already, left they fhould a-
wake your Heart-ake by a RecoIIedlion of fome
dear mournful Images, and vanifti'd Scenes of Grief^
Let thefe Lines rather call your Vicws upward to
tha better Manfions of your abfent Kindred, and a-
waken you to aim eyery Step of Life toward thofe
Regions of Holinefs and Joy. Adieu, and be happy,
I am,
S I R,
Toursy &c,
M 3 Death
z^6 Mtfcellmeous Thoughts^
►E A T H and H E A V E N»
In Five LyR.ic Odes.
O D E I.
Tht Sp;rit's Farewel to the Bcdy afier bng Skhicfs.
t
TT O W am I held a Vn(omt now,
^''ar frDiii my God ! This mortal Q\mi\
Binds m^ w Serrew : All bdow
h feQr{'iiv*d £a& ©r tirefoine Vm,
n.
When {hall that woRdVous Hour appear,
Which frees me from this dark Abode,
To live at large in Regions, where
Nor Cloud nor Vail Ihall hide my God V
III.
Farewel this F]efh, thefe Ears, thefe Eye?,
Thefe Snares and Fetteis of the Mind j
Mv God, nor let this Frame arife
Ijll everjrDufl; be wcU refin'.d,.
LV.
in P R 0 s E and V e r s e. 147
IV.
JefuSf who mak'ft our Natures whole,
Mould me a Body lilce thy own :
Then fhall it better l'er\e my Soul
Iji Works of Piaiie and Worlds unknown*
O D E II.
The Departing Moment.^ or, Abfentfrom the Bodf»
I,
A B S E N T from Flefh ! O blirsfl.1 Thought f
^^ Wliafe Uhkhown Joys this Momenf brings !
f'fet4 frajfl the Miffehlefs Sln hHth wfouiht,
Ffom P^im mi Foar?, md ftll thdr Springg !
IT.
Ahfentfrm Flefj / Illuftrious Day !
Surprifing Scene ! triumphant Strokc,
That rends the Prifon of my Clay,
And I can feel my Fetters broke !
III/
Abfcntfrom Flejh / Then rife my Soul,
Where Feet or Wings could never climb,
Bcyond the Heavens where Planets roU,
Mcafurihg the Cares and Joys of Timey
M 4 I\'.
2.48' Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
IV.
I go where God and GJory fhine :
His Prefence makes eternal Day.
My All that's mortal I reiign,
For Vrul waits and points my Way,
O D E III.
Entrame inio Paradifey or, Prefent with the Lord^
I.
A N D is thls Heaven i And am I there f
Hov*' ihm thc R.oad ! Uqw fwift fl>§ FligKt !-
i am ail Liie, aU Eye, all Earj
Jefm is here, — my Soul's Dehght.
II.
Is this the heavenly Friend who hung
In Blood and Anguifh on the Tree,
Whom P(2w/proclaim'd, whom David fung,
Who dy'd for them, who dy'd for me?
III.
How fair, thou OfFspring of my God !
Thqu firft-born Image of his Face I
Thy Death procur'd this bleft Abode,
Thy vital Beams adorn the Place.
IV.
m P R 0 s E and V e r s e. ^49'
IV.
Lo, he prefents me at the Throne
All fpotlefs ; there the Godhead reigns
Subllme and peaceful thro' the Son :
Awake, my Voice, in heavenly Strains !
O D E IV.
The Sight cf GoD in Heaven,
/^ Reator-God, Eternal Light,
Fountain of Good, tremendous Power,
Ocean of Wonders, blifsful Sight !
Beauty and Love unknown before !
IT.
Thy Grace, thy Nature, all unknown
In yon dark Region whence I came !
Where languid Glimpfes from thy Throne
And fceble Whifpers teach thy Name,
HL
Fm in a World where all Is new ;
My Self, my God ; O bleft Amaze !
Not my beft Plopes or Wiflies knew
To fprm a Shadow of this Grace.
M 5 IV
a:5'o Mifcellmeous Thoiights,
IV.
Eixt on my God, ray Heart, adore :
My reftlefs Thoughts foxbear to rove :
Yc meaner Paffions, ftir no more j
Eut all my Powers be joy and Love.
G D E V.
ji-Fimerd Ode at the Interrmcnt of the Bcdy^ fuppofed
to hefung by the Moiirnen,
L
T T N V A I L thy Bofom, faithful Tomb ;
Take this nev^r Treafure to thy Truft,
A^d g.ive thefe facred Reliques Room
Xa feek a.Slumber in the.Duft,
IL
?Jor Painr, norGrief, nor anxious Fear
Invade thy Bounds. No mortal Woes
Cl^Vi reach the iovely Sleeper here,
And Angels -watch her foft Repofe.
III.
Sb. fefm flept: God's_dying Son
Paft thruugh the.Grave, and bleft the Bed.
Reft here, fair Saint ; till from hls Throne
The Mornjng break and pierce the Shade.
IV,
itt P R 0 s E and V e r s e. i$v
IV.
Break from his Throne, illuftrious Morn ;
Attend, O Earth, his fovereign Word ;
Reftore thy Truft, a glorious Form ;
She muft afcend to meet her Lor J!
LIX.
T>ivme ConduEi dijputed and jnfiifyd,
TT7 H E N we meet with any thing in tlie Con-
du6l of Men which appears ftrange and un-
accountahle to us, if at the farne time it feem to carry
^"ii it the Afpe<St of fomething low and trifling, we are
too ready to think ourfclves fuch Sons of Wifdom rs
to pronounce Puerility and Contempt upon the Perfons
and their PracSlice. So hafty are we to pafs fuddcn
and rafh Judgments on the prefent Appearanccs of
Things, and to imagine every thing is unreafonable
when we don't immediately fee the Reafon of it, as if
all Rcafon were ingrofs'd in our Bofoms, and Wifdorn
had no other Abode. Gehtei, to fhew his own fupe-
rlor Genius, treats the Rites of Jl-Iof^s, and the Ccre-
monies of the ^eivlj):) Religion, in the fame manncr •
he cannotde\ife what all thefe Bells and Pom~ranates,
and twenty other little Fineries, were made for upon
M-3; tl,-:
^S^ Mifcellaneons Thoughts^
the Garments of the High Prieft ; nor can he guefs
the Reafon of all the petty Pun6lilio's about Lambs,.
and Rams, and red Heifers, about Pigeons, Hyffop,
and Scarlet, Sprinklings and Wafhings. He is utterly
at a Lofs what they were defign'd for ; and therefore
he roundly declares his Opinion, that Mofcs had little
to do, who could employ his Mind in contriving fuch
Trifles : 'Tis unaccountable, fays he, that a Perfon
who feems in other Tiiings to be a Man of Senfe,
Ihould prefcribe fuch an endlefs Ritual with minute
Dire£lions about a hundred little Matters relating to the
Pins and Tacks, the Boards and Curtains of the Ta-
bernacle, and all that Scenery of Puerile Worfhip»
which a wife Man would neither command nor prae-
tife. And thus he goes on to fhoot his Bolts of Blaf-
phemy at divine Wifdom over the Shoulders o{ Mofcs,
and through his Sides to ridicule and reproach the
God of Ifrael. How often does fuch a fudden and
rafli Cenfure difcover its own FoIIy, when it is pafs'd
on the AiStions of Men, by a further Infight into their
wife Defigns ; and the Man who poured out his
Laughter and Contempt upon others, how juftly does
he become tlie Obje£l of Contcmpt and Ridic.de
himfelf, on the account of his Pride and Rafhnefs ?
But v/hen the Counfels and Appointments of the
blelTed God, when the Works of his Wifdonij
which is vaft and deep Ireyond our Ken and Fa-
thcm, are thus taken t<> Task by filly Mortals,
and deridcd bccaufe they don't underftand the Pur-
pofe and Intent of them, what flagrant Impiety
is
/» P R o s E and V e r s e. x$i
Is this ? What Impudence added to their Rafhnefs ?
and how much does it deferve the divinc Indigna-
tion ?
T H I s very Man, this Gehtcs, a few Days ago
was carried by his Neighbour Typiger to fee a Gentle-
man of his Acquaintance ; they found him ftanding at
the Window of his Chamber, mo\'ing and turning
round a Glafs-Prifm, near a round Hole which he
had made in the Window-Shutter, and cafting all the
Colours of the Rainbow upon the Wall of the Room :.
They were unwilling to difturb him, tho' he amus'd
himfelf at this rate for half an Hour together, merely
to pleafe and entertain his Eye-fight, as Geletes ima-
gined, wlth the Brightnefs and Strength of the Reds
and the Blues, the Greens and the Purples, in many
Ihifting Forms of Situation ; while feveral little Imple-
ments lay about him, of whitc Paper and Shreds of
colour'd Silic, pieces of Tin with Holes in. them,.
Spe£lacles and Burning-GlafTes. When the Gen-
tleman at laft fpy'd his Company, he came down
and entertain'd thcm agreeably enough upon other
Subjefts, and difmifs'd them.
A T another time Gehtes bchcld the fame Gen-
tleman blowing up large Bubbles with a Tobacco-
Pipe out of a Bowl of Water well impregnated with
Soap, which is a common Dlvafion of Bo)'s. As
the Bubbles rofe, he mark'd the little changeable Co-
lours on the Surface of them with great Attention^
tili
1^^. Alifcellaneotis Thoughts,
till they broke and vanifh'd into Air and Water. He
feem'd to be very grave and folemn in this Sort of Re-
creation, and now and then fmiled to fee the little
Appearances and Difappearances of Colours, as the
Bubble grcw thinner toward the Top, while the wa-
try Particles of it ran down along the Side to theBot-
tom, and the Surface grew too thin and feeble to in-
clude the Air, then it burft to pieces, and was loft.
Well, fays Gdotes to his Friend, T did not
think you would have carried me into the Acquain-
tance of a Madman : Surely he can never be right in
his Senfes who waftes his Hours in fuch Fooleries as
tbefe. Whatfoever good Opinion I had conceived
of a Gentleman of your Intimacy, I am amazed
now that you fhould keep up any degree of Ac-
quaintance with him, when his Reafon is gone,
and he is become a mere Child. What are all
thefe little Scenes of Sport and Amufement, but
Proofs of the Abfence of his Underftanding ? Poor
Gcntleman ! I pit)' him in his unhappy Circum-
ftances ; but I hope he has Friends to take care
of him under this degree of Diftradion.
Typlger was not a little pleafed to fee that his
Project, with regard to his Neighbour Gckies had
fucceeded fo well ; and when he had fafFered Jiim
to run on at this rate for fome Minutes, he in-
terrupted him with a furprizing Word : This ^ery
Gentleman, fayshe, is the great Sir Isa a c N e w-
T o N,
in P R o s E and Verse. 25^
T. o N, the firft of Philofophers, the Glory of Grcat-
Britain, and renowned among the Nations. You
have beheld him now making thefe Experiments
over again, by which he firft found out the Na-
ture of Light and Colours, and penetrated deeper in-
to the Myfteries of them, than all Mankind ever
knew before him. This is the Man,' andtliefe
his Contrivances, upon which you fd freely caft
your Contempt, and pronounce him diftradled. You
know not the Depth of his Defigns, and there-
fore you cenfured them all as Fooleries ; whereas
the learned World has efteemed them thc utmoft.
Reach of Human Sagacity.
Gelotes was all Confufion and Silence. Where-
upon Typiger proceeded thus ; Go now and ridi-
cule the Law-giver of Ifrael, and the Cereraonies
of the Jewijh Church, which Mofes taught them ;
go, repeat your Folly and your Slanders, , and laugh
at thefe Divine Ceremonies, merely becaufe you
know not the Meaning of them : Go and afFront-
the God of Ifrael, and reproach him for fending
Mofes to teach fuch Forms of Worfliip to the Jezvs.
There is not the leaft of them but was appointed by
the greateft of Beings, and has fome fpecial Defign
and Purpofe in the Eye of Divine Wifdom. Many
of them are explained by the Apoftle Paul^ in his -
Letter to the Hehrews, as Types and Erablems of
the Glories and Bleftings of the New Teftament ; and
thfi. reft of them, whofe Reafon has not becn difco-
vered .
i$6 Mtfceltmeoics Tboughts
vered to us, remain perhaps to be made known at thc^
Converfion of the Jews, when Divine Light fliall be
fpread over all the ancient Difpenfations, and a
brighter Glory diffufed over all the Rites and Forms
of Religion, which God ever inftituted among the
Race of Adanu
T H u s far Typiger •, while Gelotes was ftill filent,
being pierced to the Heart with a Convi<5tion of
his Raihnefs and Folly,. and ftung inwardly with
bitter Remorfe at the Thoughts of his impious and
profane Raillery. He went home mournful, and, fet
hiinfelf with a fmcere and humble Enquiry to learn
all the fucceflive Religions of the Bible, which he
had ridiculed, and found fo much Reafon in a great
Part of them, that he fubmitted to believe the Dig-
nity of them all, and profefs'd himfelf a hearty
Chriftian..
T H E Book of Kature and the Book of Pro-
vidence have fome obfcure Pages in them, as well
as the Book of Religion and Grace. There are
many Appearances in the Creation of God, and
niany more in his Government of the World, which
are thus impudently arraign'd by thoughtlefs Mor-
tals. They difcover not the Symmetry and exadl
Proportion between the fe\'eral Parts of them, and
therefore they pronounce them the Works of Chance
and mere Caprices of Nature. They cannot penetrate
into-the diftant Defigns of the AU-wife Creator and
Rulc-
in Vkose and Yekse. 15-7
Ruler of the Univerfe, and they are ready to conclude
that there is no Defign, no Wifdom in them. But
he was a much wifer Man who tells us, that God has
made ruery thing hcautiful in its Seafin^ biit Man has this
IVorldin his Heart^ i. e. he is fo intent upon the pre-
fenth'ttle Spot of Ground on which he ftands, and the
little Incidents of that Inch of Time in which he ap-
pears, that he cannot difcern the JVork that God docsfrom
the Beginnmg to the End thereof-y and therefore Men
are not able to comprehend the admirable Eeauty
of his Works, and they are refolved to believe no
farther than they can fee. Vam Anlmals of Flefh
and Blood ! Proud fwcliing Reptiles of the Earth !
As if a Company of Worms, who are juft crept
out of their native Glebe, and retiring into it a-
gain after a few Moments, fhould pretend to ar-
raign and Cenfure the Motions and Phafes of the
Moon, and all the Rules and Movements of the
Planetary Worlds. That Man furcly fliould have a
Stretch of Thought equal to Deity, and with one
fmgle Survey grafp all the Atoms of created Mat-
ter, and ail the World of Minds with all their Ideas,
he fliould view at once all their infinite Relations
to each other, with all the Scenes and Appear-
ances in the upper and lower Regions of Creation,
from the Beginning of Time far into Eternity,
who would dare to contefttheWifdom of Providence,
or of any of the Works or the Appointments of his
Maker.? How manifold are tl)y Works^ 0 Lord ?
bi Wifdom hajl thou mads them all. How unfearch-
dle
2,5" 8 Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
ahle are thy JVays, and thy Judgmcnts untrateahk by
all the Sons of Men ! IVho has known the Mind of
the Lord^ and ivho has been his Counfellor ? Of him,
and hy him, and for hinir ^^-^ ^*^-^ Things j to whom le
Glory for ever and ever, Amen.
LX.
Shfnl Ajiger for G o dV Sake.
T T is a very poiHble Thlng for u§ to be finfully
"*■ angry with our Neighbour, even upon the Ae-
count of Sin ; We have Hearts of -unfearchable
Subtilty and unfathomable Dcccit. Thc befl of us
are too often tempted to follov^' the Violence of
our own carnal AfFe<Slions, under an Appearance of
Zeal and Duty, and skreen our own Wrath to Man,
under the Covert of Love to God. And vvhen the
angry Powers of our Nature are fet on work under
the Colour of fo divine a Principle, they are impatient
of all Reftraint, and know no Bounds, for we cannot
do too much for QcA and his Honour.
Deirus is ready to think, that if he let fly all
his Wrath againft a Man for a finful Aclion, that
Wrath can't rife to Excefs ; he perfuades himfelf
that 'tis rather a Work of Righteoufnefs than a
Fault,
m Prose ^^/^Verse. z^^
Fauk, and puts it amongft his Virtucs and his Ho-
nours. I wifli Dcirus would take heed, left hc
mingle the Heat of corrupt Flcfh and Blood with
holy Zeal, and offer Iniquity for a Sacrifice. In or-
der to manage well in this Matter, I would ad-
moniih him to take notice of thefe Things.
F I R s T, When an A<ftion offends both G o D and
ourfelves at the fame time, we muft watch with the
utmoft Diligence, left Sclf-Iovc difguife itfelf in the
Form of Zeal, and command our Paffions entirely
into our own Service, whilc we think they are at.
Work for G o D. Suppofe I havc often inftrufted
young Pravoy as to his Moialb j fuppofe I havo
carneftly perfuaded him to any Duty, or cautioned
him often againft fome evil Pradice, and I fee
him neverthelefs obftinately proceed in his own Way j
perhaps I (hall be ready to indulge my Anger a-
gainft him, bccaufe he difobeys me, more than be-
caufe he difpleaies G o d. Or fuppofe my Neigh-
bour Calumnio rail at me as a Puritan and a Mad-
man, becaufe Pm (&tn often at Publick Prayers,
and upbraid and reproach me with odious Charges
for the fake of my Religion, Fm tempted to kindle
perhaps into fudden Indignation, chiefiy bccaufe Se^
is reviled, and not becaufe G o d is difhonoured.
I N fuch Inftances as thefe, therc is an eafy Way
to find whether our Zeal be more Selfifli or Di-
vine. Let me ask my own Heart, " Should I
*' have
^6o Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
« have been fo angry with this Youth, if he Jiad
" negleded another Friend's pious Advice in the
" fame Cafe wherein he has negleded mine r" and
yet the Sin againft G o d would have been the
fame. Again, " Should I have grown fo- warni
" againft Calumnio for- reproaching my Fellow-
" Chriftian on the account of his Devotions, as I
**■ am for reproaching me ?" and yet his Offence
againft the Gofpel had been the fame ftill. Thus
by putting Sclf out of the Cafe, we guard againft
the Deceit of Self-love, and pafs a jufter Sentence
on our own A£lions,
Nowif upon due Search we find fhatour Wrath
is awakened rather becaufe an Adion offencJs us,
than becaufe it offends G o d, this is a Work of
the Flefo^ and muft be mortified ; our Pafiions fhould
all be pure. Our bleffed Lord fefui bore a Load
of Perfonal Reproaches falling heavy upon himfelf,
and opened not his Mouth ; but when the Jewijh
Buyers and Sellers profaned his Father's Houfe of
Prayer, then indeed he affumed an extraordinary .
Chara£ler, and gave an Inftance of feverc Zeal
by fcourging them out of the Teniple, John ii. 17.
S E c o N D L Y, Take care of giving up the Reins
intirely to an angry Paffion, tho' it pretend Sin
for its Objedl, left it run to an ungovernable Ex-
cefs ; 'tis St. Paul's Counfel, Be angry a?id fm noty
Ephef iv. 26, fo hard it is to be angry upon any Ac-
count
/;/
Prose and Yekse, i,6i
icount without Sinning. It was a happy Compari-
fon (whofoever firft invented it) that the PalHons
of our Saviour were like pure Water in a clear
GJafs : fhake it never fo much, and 'tis pure ftili j
there was no Defilement in his holy Soul by the
warmeft Agitation of all thofe Povvers of his Ani-
mal Nature ; but ours are like Water with Mud
at the bottom, and we can fcarce {hake the Glafs
with the gentleft Motion, but the Mud arifes, and
difFufes itfelf abroad, polluting both the Water and the
Veflel. Our irafcible PafTions can fcarce be indulged a
Moment, but they are ready to defile the whole
Man.
W E may find whether cur Anger rife to a finfd
E>:cefi or no, by fuch Enquiries as thefe.
D o E s it fire my Blood into Rage, and kindle
my Spirits into a fudden Biaze, like a Train of
Gunpowder ? Then it looks too much like a Work
of the Fkih, and may creatc a juft Sufpicion of
the pious Purity of it, for this has not the Ap-
pearancc of a Chriftian Virtue ; our holy Religion is
a more reafonable and more gentle Thing, and never
teaches us to ac^ with a thoughtlefs Violence, tho'
it fometimes calls the aclive Powcrs of Flefh and
Blood into the Afliftance of finccre Zcal.
D o E s it tranfport us away to thc Pra<Stice of
any thing unbccoming our Charailer ? Does it arm
our
i6^ Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
our Tongues with vile and fcandalous Names, ot
our Hands with hafty Weapons of Outrage and
'Cruelty ? This Sort of Condu<5t carries in it more
of the Refemblance of the evil Spirit that feeks
Revenge and Mifchief. I confefs there have been
fome Examples of fevere and tcrrible Zeal amongft
the pious Jezvs ; but we muft remember fhat the
meek and peaceful Religion of the Gofpel was not
then eftablJfliM ; and we muft confider too, tiiat
moft of thefe Examples had a Divine Commiflioii,
and were immediately infpired by G o d himfeif.
Such was the Cafe of Phitieas, when Jie flew the
two Offenders in the Camp of Jfrael : So Elljah
called for Fire from Heaven, to deftroy the two
Captains aud their Companies ; and our I^ord ye-
fus Chrij% un-der the fame Divine Influence^ fcourged
the Merchants out of the Teniple. But our Lord
himfelf reproved his own Difciples wlien thev had
a mind to imitate the Wrath of Elijah^ ?nd taught
tbem that under his Difpenfation, which was fliortlv
to be fet up, Ztal was a gentler Virtue, and more
of a-piece with the reft of that Religion which hc
<lefigned to inftitute.
A N o T H E R ^ieftion we ftiould put to ourfelves
to find Whetker mr Anger he excefjive^ or 710, is this,
Does it throw us off" from our Guard, difpoflefs
■ us of cur Temper, and darken our Tudgment .?
Doc-3 it make us fierce and pofitive ? Does it rob
U". oi our Patience, aiKl rendcr us deaf to all fo-
bef
iu PROSE /?;/<^ Verse. 2.^3
ber Remonftrances and Excufes ? Tlieit it can never
be from G o d, tho' it pretend to be for him ;
for Self-government is an eternal Diity, and the
fVifdcm which- is from ahcve is fivift to hcar^ and
flow to fpeaky it is eafy to he intreated^ and fiill of
Forgivcmf.
F I N A L L Y, let us ask, Does the Pa/Iion ren-
der us uufit for any Duty to God, tempt us to
omit any Duty to M.m, or hinder us in the Per-
ibrmancp of either ? We may then aillire ourlel\es
it rifes to Excels, and becomes iii fome meafure
chminal.
'T I 6 a certain Rule of Prudence, that all thefe
Animal Powers, be they never fo juftly employ'd, de-
ferve a watchRil and fevere Guard upon them, lefi
they grow unruly and extravagant.
T H E laft Piece of Advice that I would give
to my Friends, and learn to take myfelf, is-this,
That where tlie mere Jppearame' oi an angry PaiTion
will attain the fame End, I would not chufe to
give myfelf the Trouble and Difquietude of fecling
a real one. VVhy fhould I fuffer my Blood and
Spirits to rife into Diforder, if the Piclure of An-
ger in my Countenance, and the Sound of it imi-
tated in my Voice, will efFccSlually difcourage and
reprove the Vice I would forbid ? If I am but
wifc enough to raife an Appearance of Refentment,
I need
2.^4 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
I need not be at the Pains to throw myfelf into
this uneafy Ferment. Is it not better for me, ae
a Man and a Chriftian, to maintain a calm, fe-
date Averfion to the Sin, and exprefs my Diflike of
it fometimes at leafl rather by a counterfeit than
real Anger ? If Hypocrify be lawful any where,
furely it may be allowed in this Gafe to diflemble a
little.
A N D to carry the Matter yet further, I think I
may afljbrt, there are feveral fuch Occurrences in Life,
wherein 'tis better not fo much as to imitate Anger,
and to exprefs nothing like it, tho' the Sin may be
heinous : Anorgus^ an excellent Man, and an exem-
plary Chrifl:ian, would not only fupprefs all Wrath,
but conceal allAppearance of it, lefl: the offending
Perfon, by feeing him difcompofed or refenting, might
be kindled into the fame Paflion, and thus be rendered
unfit to receive a Reproof from him, and grow deaf to
all his divine Reafonings.
'T I s a certain and fhameful Truth, that in this
frail and finful State, wc love ourfelves fo much, and
G o D fo little, that we feldom begin to grow angry
for G o d's Sake, but we foon grow more angry for
our own : Therefore upon almofl: all Accounts it may
be given as a Piece of general and fafeAdvice, That
let the Occafion be never fo provoking, yet the lefs
Fury !he better. The JVrath of Man mver worh the
Bjghtcoufnefs of God.
LXL
/;/
pROSE and Verse. 1.6$
LXI.
On tbe Coronation of their Majejliei
King George II. and ^teen Ca-
ROLINE.
O^lober II. 1727,
T^ RG O armis invi^e Hercs age : fortibus apta
Enfem humeris ; meritam Ckmentia temperet Iram
Dum regis^ ^ Leges ?noUi clementcr acerhas,
Tefuper aquavos omnes Regnator Olympi
Diligit, tsf Iceto vultum exhilaravit Olivo j
Ille xxLumfacro cingit Diadcmate Crinem,
Tranfmittetque tuam Longava in facula famam .
En Regina teri confors tibi dextera adharety
Auro pi5la SinuSy auro radiata Capillos ;
Tota decenSy tota efi gemmifque infignis iff aur» :
At Facies cultum illufaat, facieque decord
Vuhhrior ejl animus. B u c h a >r a k .
The Coronation-Day. An O d e .
I.
"n ISE happy Morn, fairSun, arife ; *
•*-^ Shed radiant Gold around the Skies,
And rich in Beams and Bleflings {hine,
Profufc on G fi o R G E and C a r 0 1 1 n z,
N II. Illu.
z66 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts^
II.
Illufliious Palr ! No Tear to day
Bedew the Royal Parents Clay !
*Tis George theBLEST remounts the Thronc,
With double Vigour in his Son.
III.
Lo, the Majeflick Form appears, /
-Sparkhng in Life and manly Years :
l^he Kingdom'3 Pride, the Nation's Choice,
And Heav'n approv^s Britannia's Voice.
IV.
Monarch, aflume thy Powers, and ftand
The Guardian-Heroe of our Land :
Let A L B I o n's Sons thy Style proclaim,
And diftant Realms revere thy Name.
V.
Bear on thy Brows th' Imperial Crown :
Rebellion dies beneath thy Frown :
A thoufand Gems of Luftre fhed
Their Lights and Honours round thy Head,
VL
Lift up thy Rod of Majefty, *
The Foes of G«d and Man fhall flee :
Vice with her execrable Band
Shakes at the Sword in G E o R G e'o Hand.
The Zcepre,
VII.
in P R o s E and V e r s e. z6j
VII.
-Law, Juftice, Valour, Mercy rlde
In Arms of Triumph at his Side,
And each celeflial Grace is {tQn
In milder Glories round the Qjj e e n'.
VIU.
Hail Royal Falr ! divinely wife !
Not Aujh-ian Crowns * could tempt tliy Eyee
To part with Truth. 'Twas brave Dirdain»
When Cn. s a r figh'd, arifl Iov'd in vain.
IX.
But Heaven provides a rich Rcward ;
G E o R G E is thy Lover and thy Lord :
The BrltiJJ) Lion bears thy Fame,
Where Aujlrian Eagles have no Name.
X.
See the falr Train of Princes near :
Come, Frederick, Royal Youth, appcar^
And grace the Day. SJiall foreign \ Charms
Siill hold thee from thy Country's Arms-,
XL
Britain^ thy Country ? f Prince, arife,
The Morning-Star to gild our Skies i
* Archducal and ImpindL
+ That ingenlous Device of the Figures of Great Britam
and the Proieftant Religion attending her Majjiy on her Coro-
nation Mcdal, zvith the Motto Hic amor, Hac patria, ma^
fupport andjujiify theje Exprejfions.
N 2 (O may
258 Mifcellaneous Thoughts,
I (O may no Cloud tJiy Luftre xlain \)
Come, lead along the fhining Train.
XII.
Each in Parcntal Virtues drefs'd,
Each born to make a Nation blefsM :
What Kings, what Heroes yet ungrown,
Shall court theNymphs to grace their Thronc.
XIII.
Mark that young Branch * of rifing Fame,
Proud of our Great Deh\'erer's Name :
He promifes in Infant-Bloom,
To fcourge fome Tyram-Power of R:me.
XIV.
Bloom on, fair Stem I Each Flower that blows,
Adds new Defpair to Albion^s, Focs,
And kills their Hearts. O glorious View
Of Joys for AMoni ever new !
XV.
Religlon, Duty, Trutli and Love,
In Ranks of Honour fliine and move ;
Pale Envy, Slander, Fraud and Spite,
Retire, and hide in Caves of Night.
XVI.
E u R o P E, behold th' amazing Scene:
Empire and Liberty convene
* Pvince W I L L I A M.
To
m P R 0 s E ajtd Ve r s e'. 1^9
To join their Joys and Wiihes here,
While Rome and Heli confent to fear.
XVII.
Eternal G o D, whofe boundlefs Sway
Angels and ftarry Worlds obey,
Command thy choiceft Favours down,
Where thy own Hands have flxt the Crawn.
XVIIT.
Come, Light Divine, and Grace unknown,
Come, aid the Labours of thc Throne ;
Let B Ri T A I n's golden Ages run
1« Clrdes lafting as the Smi.
XIX.
Bid fome brlght Legion fromtheSky
AfTift the glad Solemnity :
Ye Hofts, thatwait on favourite Kings,
Wave your broad Swords, and clap 3'our Wings,
XX.
Then rife, and to your Realms convey
The glorious Tidings of the Day :
Great W i l L l a m fliall rejoice to know,
Tiiat G E 0 R G E the Second reigns below.
N ^, LXIL
170 Mifcellaneoiis Thoughts,.
LXII.
J[ Loyal W I s H on her Majeftys Birth-
*Z)^', March i. commonly called St*
David's-Day.
Borrcwed from P s a l M cxxxii. i c, 1 1 .
I.
C I L E N C E,. yc Nations j f/rael, hear ;;
^ Tlius liath the Lord to DcrjiJ fworn,
*' Train up thy Sons to learn my Fear,
** And Judah^s Crown fliall all thy Race adorn j
'* Theirs be the Royal Hoiiours thou haft won,
" Long as the ftarry Wheels of Nature run ;
'-' Nature, be thou my Pledge j my Wknefs be the
[Sun^
II.
Now, Brltaht, let thy Vows arife,
" May George the Royal Saint alTume !
Th«n ask PermiHion of the Skies,
To put the favourite Name in David's Room :
Fair Carclina, join thy pious Cares
To train in Virtue's Path your Royal Heirs,^
And be tlie Britip Crown wlth endlefs Honour theirs.
LXIII.
m P R o s E and Verse. a^r
LXIII.
P I E T Y /// a C O U R T,
To Ph I L O M E L A.
Ma D A M,
T K N o w not by what Traln of Ideas I was ied
ihls Moining to niiife on. thefe ibur Lines whic-U 1
fcad fgnie wliere mu\y Yeari ago.
The Cotirfi a gdktif but a fatal Circk^
Upofi whofe maguk Skirts a thoufand Devili
Jn chryflal Formsftt tempting Innocence^
And beckon early Virtuefrom its Centre..
T H I s Defcrlption of a Court gave occarion to
the foUowing Enquiries.
I s there a lovely Soul, fo much Divine,
Can a6l her glorious Part, and move, and fhlnc
On this enchanted Spot of treach'rous Ground,
Nor give her Vcrtue nor her Fame a Wound ?
Is there a Soul fo temper'd, fo refin'd,
That Pomp nor fccls Iier Scnfe, nor fires thc Mind,
N 4 That
27^ MlfcelUneous Thoughts;
That foars above the Globe with hlgh Difdaln,
Wbile Earth's gay Trlfles tempt herThoughts in vain >
I s there a Soul can fix her raptur'd Eyes,
And glance warm Wifhes at her kindred Skies
Thro' Roofs of vaulted Gold, while round her burn.
Love's wanton Fires, and die beneath her Scorn ?
Is thcre a Soul at Court that feeks thc Grove
Or lonely Hill to mufe on heavenly Love j
And when to Crowds and State her Hour defcends,
She keeps her Confcience and her God her Friends ?
H A V E ye not met her, Angelfe;^ in her Fllght,
Wing'd wlth Devotion, thro' meridian Night,
Ne'er Heav'hs high Portal ? — Angels, fpeak her
Confign Eufehia to celeftlal Fame : [Name,
While Pkilomel in Language like your (5wn
To mortal Ears makes her young Vi<5lories known j
Let Rapkael to the Skies her Honours fing,
And Triuraphs daily new. Wlth friendly Wing
Gdbrid in Armsattend her thro' the Field
Of facred War, and Meny be her Shield,
While with. un{lilly'd Charms fhe makes her Way
Thro' Scenes of dangercus Life, to Realms of endlefs
[Day.
I perfaade myfelf, M A D a m, you will acknow-
ledge that thefe Queries are determined with much
Truth and Juftice, and centres in a Name that
anfwers every Enquiry. Eufebia has fuch a Guard
of
/'» P R o s E and V e r s k. 173
of Modefty ever attending, as forbids thefe Lines
to appear before her from my Hand ; but Jle- ■
thhia happen'd to ftt among a few intimate Fricnds
while this Letter v/as read thus far ; and here flie
interrupted the reading with a friendly Impatience-
to confirm it, "I know Etijehiah Modefty, faid
" fne, and a Blufli will be eafily raifed in the Face of
" fo much Virtue ; yet I don't think the Writer
" hath miftook her Charailer ; in my Opinion 'tis
" juft: and fincere ; her whole Converfation is of a
" Piece : Her publick and her private Hours are of
" the fame Colour and Hue : She is much a Chri-
" ftian in the Family and the Clofet, nor doth flie
'*■ put ofFany part of that glorious Profeflion at Court.
" I have been-favour'd with fome of the Fruits of hcr
" retir'd Meditations, and as I have long had the
** Happinefs of her Acquaintance, I dare pronounce
*' that flie lives what flie writes. It fo happens at
" prefent, thatlcangive you aTafle of her Piety and
*'■ her Acqiiaintance with the IMufes togetlier, for I
" have had Leave to tranfcribe threc or four Copies
" with which I have becn much entertained, aiid
*' I'm perfuaded you'll thank me for the Entertain-
" ment they give you."
I . A Rurdl Meditation-.
TT E R E in the tuneful Groves and flow'ry Fields,
Nature a Tlioufand various Beauti?s } ields :
The Daify and tall Cowflip v/e behold
Array'd in fnowy White, or freckled Gold.
N ? TK,
274 Mifcellafieous Thoughts,
The verdant Profpefl cheriflies our Sight,
Affording Joy unmixVI, and calm Delight ;
The Foreil-Walks and Venerable Shade,
Wide-fpreading Lawns, bright Rills, and filent Glade,
With a Religious Awe our Souls infpire,
And to the Heavens our raptur'd Thoughts afpire,
To him vvho fits in Majefty on high,
Who turn'd the ftarry Arches of the Sky ;
Whofe Word ordain'd the filver Tha?}ies to flow,.
R.ais'd all the Hills, and laid the Vallies low ;
Wlio taught thc Nightingale in Shades to fing,
And bid thc Sky-Lark warble on the Wing ;
Makes thc young Steer obcdicnt till the Land,
And lowing Heiiers own the Milker's Hand ;
Calms the rough Sea, and ftills the raging Wind^
And rulcs the PalTions of the Human Mind.
_ 2. A Penitejiiial T h o u g h t.
f^ A N I then gri«ve for ev'ry Wretch's Woe,.
And weep if I but hear a 7'ale of Sorrow ?
Say, can I fiiare in every one's AiHi6I:ion,
Yet ftill remain thus ftupid to my own ?
Is then my Heart to all the World befide
Softer than raelting Wax or Summer Snow,.
But to myfelf, harder than Adamant ?
Can I bchold the Ruin Sin has madc,
And feel God'slmage in my Soul defac'd ;
Nor beavea Sigh, nor drop a pityingTear
At my fad Fate, nor lift my Kycs to Heaven
* For
m Fk o s e and' V e r s e. 275-
For Aid againft the Fiatt'ries of the WorJd,
The Wiles of So.tan and the Joys of Senfe ?
Giveme, ye Springs, O give me all your Streants
That I may weep ; nor thus with ftupid Gaze
Behold my Ruin, like a Wretch enchanted
Whofe Faculties are bound with powerful Charms,.
To fome accurfed Spot of Earth confin'd.
Give me, ye gentle Winds, your bahny Breath
To heave my Bofom with continued Sighs. —
Teach me, ye Wood-Doves, your complaining Note
To mourn my Fall, to mourn my rocky Heart,
My Headftrong Will, and every fmful Thought.
In filent Shades retlr'd I long to dwell,
Far from the Tumults of the bufy World,
And all the Sounds of Mirth and clamorous Joy,
'Till every ftormy PafTion isfubdu'd,
And God has full pofleiTion of my Soul ;
'Till all my Wifhes centre in his Will,
And I no more am fetter'd to the World ;
'Till all the Bufmefsof my Life is Praife,
And my fuU Heart o'erflows with heavenly Love,
While all created Beauties lofe their Charms,
And G o D is AU in AII.
3,. A Midnight Hy ^m x.
'T"' O thce, All-glorious, cver blefTed Pow'r,
I confccratc this filent Midnight Hour,
While folemn Darknefs covers o'er the Sky,
And all Things wrapt in gcntle Slumbers lic.
^7^ MtfielUneous Thoughts,
Unwearled let me praife thy holy Name,
And ev'ry Thought with Gratitude inflame,
For the rich Mercies which thy Hands impart,
Health to my Flefh, and Comfort to my Heart.
O may my Prayers before thy Throne arife,
An humble, but accepted Sacrifice !
And when thou fhalt my weary Eye-lids clofe,
And to my Body grant a foft Repofe,
May my ethereal Guardian kindly fpread
His Wings, and from the Tempter fcreen my Headl
Grant of celeftial Light fome piercing Beams,
To blcfs my Sleep and fandify my Dreams..
4. The Dfjiing Chrijiian^s H 0 p e.
• r
TT7 H E N faint and fmking to the Shades of Death,
^ I gafp with Painfor every Iab'ring Breath,
O may my Soul by fome bleft Foretafte know
That flie's deHver'd from eternai Woe!
May Hope in Ckriji difpel each gloomy Fear^
AndThoughts like tlicfe my dropping Spirits chcar. .
What tho' my Sins are of a crimfon Stain,
My Saviour's Blood can wafh me white again :
Tho' num^rous as the twinkling Stars theybe,,
Or Sands along the Margin of the Sea ;
Or as fmooth Pebbles on fome beachy Shore,
The Mercies of th' Almighty ftill are more.
He looks upon my Soul with pitying Eyes,
Si^cs all my Fears, and liftens to my Cries ;
He
He knowsthe Frailtyof each human Breaft,
VVhat Paffions our unguarded Hearts moleftj
And for the Sakeof hisdear dying Son
Will pardon all the Ills that I have done.
Arm'd with fo bright a Hope, I fhall not fear.
To fee my Death hourly approach more near j
But my Faith ftrength'ning as my Life decays,
My dying Breath fhall mount to Heaven in Praife,
T H E Company was i^ota lltde charmed with the
unaffecled Air of Piety and Devotion which runs-
through all thefe O d e s, and pronounced the Pea
which wrote Eufebia's Characfler guiltlcfs of Flattery,,
where the Life correfponds v/ith fuch facred Poefy as-
this, and makes the mofl tuneful Harmony in theEars-
of the blelTed God, and of all the Inhabitants of
Heaven.
LXIV.
TT;^? Courteous and the Peevi/h.
'T* H E R E are two evident Reafons why a Creature
who is proud and angry in Youth, generaKy
grows old in thefe Vices, and nevcr corredb them.
Some who were born near Neighbours to Vifpus, and
have known his Condu6l from the Cradle, have
named him to me as a very rcmarkable Example, . in
whoni
ly^ Mijcellaneous Thoughts-y
whom thefe two Reafons prevail, to keep hlm an
everlafting Slave to thefe Paflions ; for in the firft
Place he had always fuch an unchangeable good Opi-
nion of himfelf and his own Conduft, that he could
never fpy out his own Blemiflies, nor could he find
any occafion to charge himfelf with thefe Iniquities,
and therefore he indulged them without Self-Reproof ;
and then alfo he is of fo \'t-:y wafpifli a Temper, that
he will not bear any Fricnd to give him the gentlcft
Notice of his own Follies. He kindles at once upon
the fofteft Syllables of Remonftrance into a fudden
Fit of Indignation ; his Spirits rife into a Blaze all in
a Moment, and v.'ith Fire andThunder he filences
the moft friendly Admoniftier. The peevifli and the
furious Boy by this Means is become a Man of
Peeviflinefs and Fury. He wears his natlve Crimes to
old Age : Gxowing Years and decaying Nature in-
creafe thefe unhappy Paflions, thefe inward uneafy
Ferments ; and while Vegetables lofe their four
Juices, and are mellowed by Time, this Animal
grows fourer ftill by Age ; he appears daily more
fretful and more imperious. Tho' he will bear no
Admonition Jiimfelf, yet he deals out his Rebukes to
others with a fovereign Air, and while many fc.ir
hlm, there are few or none that love him,
He has pafs'd through feveral Indifpofitions In
the Courfe of Life, and been often confin'd to liis
Chamber by Sicknefs ; but at fuch Seafons the wholc
Family is in Terror, for thc peevifli Humour grows
into-
in P R o s E and V e r s e. 2 79-
intolerable. No Perfon or Thing can pleafe him ;
whether Things, or Perfons, or Circumftances, aU-
offend. Not a Motion, not a Step, not a Word is
light. He is ever teizing his Attendants with fharp
and infolent Language, tho' they do all that Nature
and Art can do to comport with his Will. He has
ILved uneafy in the midft of Health and Eafe, and no
wonder that he is all Chagrin and Impatience wheu
Pain attacks him ; and he feems to fret then with
fome Colour or Pretence. In fliort, he inwardly
murmurs at Providence which has fmitten him ; and
while he refents the Condu£l of Heaven, he makes all
who are near him on Earth feel his Refentment. He
is now in the laft Stage of Life, and the fame Man
ftill. The Leopard cannct put offhh Spots, mr the Ethio-
pian change his Skin : Anc/ he that has indulged his
Vices throughout his whole Life againft all Admoni-
tions, has little Reafon to expedt that he fhall be de-
hvered from thefe Iniquities at Death. 7^he Sins of
his Nature feera to go down with him to the Duft,
and they cleave fo clofe to the whole Man, that 'tis
well if they do not rife again with iiim, and attend
him for ever.,
NoT fo Placcuiiay the Wife and the Courteou?.
Tlio' (he has been furrounded with Temptations to
PriJe and Anger, yet fhe had but litrle Vice in her Ori-
ginal Conftitution, and has almoft nul]ify'd that little
by Rulcs of Virtue, by the Labours of Piety, and the
Aids of Divinc Grace, She was educated from her
CradL-
'L^o Mifcelliineom Thaughts^
Gradle in all the Forms of Grandeur ; fhe has been'
furrounded with Complaifance of every kind, and the-
Civilities due to the Sex have lefs expofed her to
Rudenefs and Contradidion ; yet fhe has learnt to
bear an Oppofition, both to her Sentiments and her
Will, without awakening an angry Paflion, or feeling
an uneafy Ferment within. She receives the Senti-
ments of her Companions, when they are different
from her own, with all the ferene Airs of a Philofo-
pher, who has nothing in purfuit but Reafon and
Truth ; and if flie happen to take a Step amifs, the
Admonition of a Friend is numbered amongft her Be-
nefits and her ObligatLons.
H E R Nature is not robufl, but rather of a fickly
Make ; yet neither Pain nor Sicknefs provoke a
peevifh Word from her. She has learnt to receive
the AfHiftion as an awakening Stroke from Heaven,
defisned to loofen her Hcart from all that is mortal :
fhe is all Submiilion to the Hand of a heavenly Fa-
ther, and weans herfelf daily from every thing bcneath
and befide God. She knows, or believes at leafl, that
her Friends and her Attendants feek her Eafe, and fhe
accepts all they do with a grateful Pleafure. She had
rather bear an Inconvenience herfelf, than give an
Uneafinefs even to the meaner Figures of Mankind :
Every one loves to do kind Offices for Phcentia^ and
happy are they who can admiiiifter any Relief to her
i\\ all her painful Hours.
I
m
Prose tf«^ Vers E. i8i
If fhe ever finds occafion to give a Reproof,
*tis with fo much Addrefs, with fuch Wifdora and
fuch Sweetnefs, that the Perfon reproved is convin-
ced and pfeafed at once, and his Reformation is efFec-
tually begun. A few Days ago fhe made this appear
with pecuHar Happinefs.
Criiillo happened to pay his Morning Attendance,
and hcard divine Service at tiie fame Church which
Placentia frequcnted. When Prayers were done, the ^
Preacher begun j he fpoke m.any fubftanpal Truths,
agreeably enough to the Text whence he derlved
his Difcourfe, and he drew fome Pradical Infcrences
at tlie Clofe, with Juftice, and with fome dcgree of
Fervcncy. But (alas ! faid Critilh) there were fo
many old-fafhion'd Slmilitudes and aukward Flourifhes
with which he feemed to garnifh his Sernion ; fome.
times the Language was fo mean and creeping,
fbme of the Phrafes appeared fo antiquated, others
fo vulgar, and many of them carried fuch an af-
fe£ted Air of the Sublime and Magnificent, that all
my Devotion was fpoird. I think I went to Church
with 2 good Heart and Defires of Improvement, but I
had no Appetite cven to fpiritual Food, whert it
was drefs'd-and difli'd out in fo difagreeable a man-
ner, I mufl confefs I came home much out of Hu-
mour, and found no Profit at all. Phucntia madc
but few and gcntle Replie:^ ; but in order to obtain
more Converfarion on the Subje^a:, flie invited Critillo
to
2^1 Mlfcellaneous Thoughts,
to Dinner laft Wednefday. She provided whoKbme
and proper Food in a becoming Varietv, but tlie
Difties were of a very antique Mould, the Difpofition
of them quite out of fafhion, and while the Garnifh
of fome was profufely rich and gay, that of others was
vcry coarfe and poor. CritiUo knowing his fmcers
Welcome, fat down, and confefs'd he eat ver)' hearti-
ly ; but after Dinner he took the Freedom to ask the
Lady whether this was the neweR- Mode of Entertain-
_ ment, or whatflie meant by fuch an odd fort of Elegance
" in the Oeconomy of her Table. I meant, faid Pla-
cttiiia, to tr^ whether your Stomach was not in a more
healthy State than your Soul and Confcience. You
complained lafl Sunday, that the Sermon v/as fo
di{h'd and drefs'd, that you could not relifli it ; and
tho' you confefs'd theire was much Truth and Duty
contain'd in it, yet you were fo difgufted with the
Style of the Preacher and his aukward Manner, that
you went away fretting at the Difcourfe, and received
no Profit at all ; but you own you fed heartily upon
the Provifions of my Table to Day, nor was your
Stomach fo fqueamifli as to keep your Faft, tho' the
Diflies and Garniture were inelegant enough, and
very much a-kin to the Sermon you defcribed. Cri-
tllk took the Hint, and was convinced of his Folly,
beg'd Pardon of Placentia, and learnt for the future to
attend with a better Spirit on pubHck Worfliip : "For
" you have now taught me, fays he, to make this
« Obfervation, that if the Soul of a Chriftian be
" found in a healthy State, 'twill not grow peevifli
« and
m Prose ^/^Verse. ^83
" and refufe all fpiritual Food, becaufe it is not fur-
" rounded with evcry proper and modifh Eleganco in
" thc difpenfing of it."
B u T this is but one Inflance of her Prudence and
'Addrefs in feelaiming Mankind from their Follies ;
thofe who have the Happinefs of her intimate Ac-
W quaintance, have l)een V/itncfTcs to many fuch Pieces
©f gentle and efFe<aual Reproof. A plcafing Serenity
of Soul has run through her whole Courfe : But fome
Years ago, when Ihe was verging towards the De-
cline of Life, (he happened for feveral Months to-
gether, to be ruffled and teized with two 6r tl)ree un-
bappy Occurrenccs, which came upon her at once>
and gave her fo rauch Difquietude, as made her Car-
riage to thofe round about her favour a little of the
inward Vexation. She was foon confcious of the In-
road which was made upon her Peace and her gentle
Virtues ; ihe found the angry Ferment arife too often
and work too near her Heart ; fhe gave herfelf many
filent Rebukes, and by repeated Prayer and a religious
Watchfulnefs, fhe fupprefs'd the growing Evil, and
recover'd her native Serenity. Happy thofe, who in
fuch an Hour of Temptation do not lofe their Tem-
per intirely, beyond all Recovery..
S H E is now far advanced in Years, and the Infir-
jnities which tend to put a Pcriod to Life are growing
upon her ; yet (he is not ever loading the Company
with her Complaints, nor rcpeating to them the Hi-
ilory of her daily Pains and Aches, nor does fhe often
fpcak
284 Mifcellaneous Thoughfs,
fpeak of them even amongft her Friends, but when \V
feems necefTary to excufe her Inadlivity, or thc Omif-
fion of any of the Duties of her Place, or to prevent
too much £xpe£tation from her under her prefent.In-
capacity and Weaknefs. " What can I get (faye flie)
" by buzzing all my Ails into the Ears of my Fricnds ?
" I fhall but render myfelf difagreeable to the World,
** and my Coxnpany more unpleafant to tliofe v^^hom
** I love j and vi^hen I have talked my Difeafes all
*' over to them,. they cannot relieve me ; tJierefore I
** chufc to complain in fecret, only to Him vi^ho can
" fend Reliefj or give me a compleat and joyful Kelcafe.
In thc long Series of her Life (he met with fcw
Enemies, and thofe have chicfly fprung from Envy at
her Happinefs. Even while fhe has been fcattering
her BleiTmgs among Mankind, fhe has now and then
met a very unmerited Reproach j yet Placcntia has
never ceafed her kind Offices to them, but travellcd
on ftill in the Paths of Virtue and Goodnefs with a
fublime Difregard of their Malice.
^o glides the Moon along th' ethereal Pkins,
Brighfning the Midnight World ivith filver Blaze^ .
And great infilent Majefiy difdains
The clamorous Envy ofthe barking Race ;
Tetjhiiies upon themfiill with generous Light,
While Brutes abufe her Beams butto dire^ tlmr Spight:
Philagatha, a Lady of Six and Twenty Years old,
waa prefent while this bright Charader was rehearfed ;
fhe.
in Prose and Y-ek^y., %%^
fhe had been the Mother of three Children, and was
ftill proceeding j fhe was fo charm'd with the many
agreeable Parts of fuch a Life, that fhe refolved if
ever fhe had another Daughter, it fhould be named
"Placeiitia.
[LXIV.]
Common Qccurrences moraliz^d,
\ S TJmphmi qne Evening was fitting folitary by
the Fire, which was funk low, and glimmering
in Afhes ; he mus'd on the Sorrows that furrounded
Human Nature, and befet the Spirits that dwell in
Flefh. By chance he caft his Eye on a Worm which
was lodged on the fafer End of a fhort Fire-Brand ; it
feemed very uneafy at its warm Station, writhing
and flretching itfelf every way for Relief. He
watch'd the creeping Creature in all its Motions ; I
faw it, faid he, when he told this Incident to Phile-
rvus, I faw it reach forward, and there it met the
living Coal ; backward, and on each fide, and then
it touch'd the burning Embers ; flill flarting from the
prefent Torment, it retreated and flirunk away from
every Place where it had jufl before fought a Refuge,
and ftill met with new Difquietude and Pain.
A T laft I obferv'd (faid he) that having turned on
all fidcs in vain, it liftcd its Head upward, and rais'd
its Length as high as pofTjble in the Air, where it
found
aS6 Mifcellaneous Thonghts,
found nothing to annoy it ; but the chief Part of tlie
Body ftill lay prone on the Wood ; its lower or worfer
Half hung heavy on the afpiring Animal, and forbid
its Afcent. How happy would the Worm have been,
could it then have put on Wings and becorae a fiying
Infecl !
S u c H (faid he) is the Cafe of every holy Soul on
Earth ; 'tisout of its proper Element, like theWorni
lodg'd amongft hot Embers, The uneafy Spirit is
fometimes ready to ftretch its Powcrs, its Defires and
Wiihes on evsry fide, to find Reft and Happinefs
amongft fenfible Goods : But thefe Tiiings, inftead of
fatisfying its nobler Appetitcs, rather give fome new
Pain, Variety of Vexation, and everlafting Difap-
pointment. The Soul finding cvery Experiment vain,
retiresand fhrinks backward from all mortal ObjeclS)
and being touch'd with a divine Influence, it raifcs it-
felf up towards Heaven to feek its God : But the
Flefli, the Body, the meaner and worfer Half of the
Man, hangs heavy, and drags it down again, that it
cannot afcend thither, where Reft and Eafe are only
co be found.
W H A T fhould fuch a Soul do now, but pant and
long hourly for a Flight to the upper World, and
breathe after the Moment of its Releafe ? Wliat fhould
be more joyful to fuch a Spirit, than the divine and
almighty Summons to depart from Flefti ? O BlefiTed
Voice from Heaven that fhall fayiio it, Come up hi-
ther^
/^ /;/ P R o s E and V e r s e. iS 7
ther ; and in the fame Inllant fliall break olF all its
Fetters, give it the Wings of an Angel, and infpire
it with doiible Zeal to afcend.
A T another tiine, faid PhlJemus^ I happen'd to be
with this good Man when he was walTcing tlirougli a
Grove, and we unperch'd aSquirrel and a Lark. Tlie
Squirrel (faid hej leapcd nimbly from Boughto Bough,
and ran round half tJ^e Trees of the Grove to fecure
itfelf j but the Lark, after it had juft try'd a Bough or
two, took Wing upward, and we faw it no niore. Juft
fuch is the Difference, faid Theophron^ between a Chri-
ftian and a Man of this World. When the Sons of
Earth are beat off from one mortal Hope, they run
ftill to others, they fcarch round arnong all the
Creatures to find Relief, and dwell upon earthly Com-
forts ftill ; but the Soul of a Chriftian, unperched from
his Reft on Earth, flies immediately towards Heaven,
and takes its Relief ivl the upper World among things
that are invifible.
W H E N Philemus told thefe little Occurrences of
'Theophron, together with his pious Remarks upon
them, PJdcIio fat fimpering with an Air of Contempt
till the Story was done, and then burft out into
a loud Laugh. " What, fays he, is the old Puritani-
*' cal Agc returned again ? Muft we fpiritualize the
*' Affairs of Larks, and Worms, and Squirrels, and
*' learn Religion from all the Triiles in Nature? At
** Church let us be grave, and mind the Bufinefs of
'* the Church j but let us not fiJi our Chimney wlth
" Lef-
x8"8 Mifcellaneous ThoughtSy
'* Leflbns cf Godlinefs, nor fadden our Fire-fide wlth
*' Devotion ; let us never be fo excefHvely Religious as
■*' to makeTemples of the Fields and the Groves, and
*' talk of God and Heaven there.
Philemus could hold no longer, but with a folemn
and fevere Countenance, gave Bjdelio a juft Rebuke.
Muft we never think of Heaven but at Church ? I fear
we fhall then banifh Religion out of the World. Hath
not the blefled God given us Notices of himfelf among
all the Creatures, and muft we never dare to take no-
tice of him in anyof them, left we be out of the Mode,
and ridiculed as unfafliionable ? Perifti all thefe Fa-
ftiions of an ungodly World, which would thruft Hea-
ven from ourThoughts ! Let the Fafliion of our Saviour
obtain among us, who when he came down from
God, and dwelt among Men, from e\'ery Occur-
rence of Life took occaflon to raife the Thoughts of
his Hearers to Things divine and heavenly : He drew
the Leflbns of his Gofpel from the Fig-trte and the
Muftani-Secd, from a loji Sheep and a loiirifig Sky, and
there was fcarce any Gccurrence of the meaneft kind
whic h he did not improve to holy Purpofes ; nor does
it become any Man who wears the Name of a Chri-
jiian^ to laugh at the Praclice of his Saviour, or to for-
bid his FoUowers the Imitation of fo facred an Ex-
ample.
Herc
in Prose ^«^Verse. 189
Here follow fevcral
'l)piCRAMs, Inscriptions, and Y k a g-
M E N T S ^ P O E S Y.
p E R H A PS there \s no Perfon who hath amufed
himfelf with Verfe from Fifteen Years old to
tyty, but hath fometimes writ upon low and common
Themes, or mingled Fragments of Poefy on more
important Subjeas in Profc, and when Friends havc
been innocently entcrtained with thofe little Things,
and Copies areonce gone abro?.d into the World, they
^re in danger of being publiflied in a very imperfed
and mangled manner. To avoid this, it is better
they fliould appear as they are, and if they can givc
any further innocent Amufement to young Perfons who
delight in Verfe, this may ferve for an Apology for
theirPublication, tho' they were written in the early
Parts of Life, efpecially fnice moft of them bear fonw
divine or moral Sentiment.
LXV.
Fragments a/^Verse.
I. The Preface cf a Letter, ivritten Aujuft 1692.
T7'RE fmce the Morning of that Day
Which bid my deareft Friends adieu,
-And rolling Whcels bore me away
■Far from my native Town and you,
O E'f€
±^o Mtfcellaneotts Thoughts^
E're fmce I loft through diftant Place,
T.he Pleafures of a Parent's Facc,
This is the firft whofe Language fues
F-JH" your Releafe from waxcn Bands ;
Lficlen with humble Love it bows
To kifs a Welcome from your Handi :
Accept the Duty which it brings,
Arid pardon its dcl^ving Wings.
2. The Sun in EcUpfe, To H o r a t i o.
DcarU.
'TT H E firft Thought which I glanc'd upon after 1
^ had fet Pen to Paper, was the Approach of ihe,
Solar Ecllpfe, and it imprefs'd me with fuch Force,
Jthat I was conftrained to fpend a few Lincs to drefs
Ijp a fudden Thought on that Subjeit, in the Strain
which we learnt not many Years ago among the
Heathen Paets.
N O W, now 'tls jufl: At Hand — —
Now the bright Sun leaves liis Meridian Stage,
Kolls down the Hill, and meets his Siller^s Ragc ;
Her gloomy Wheels fiill at his Chariot run,
And join fierce Combat with her Brother Sun.
The gentle Monarch of the Azure Plaiji
Still paints and filvers her rebellious Wain, /
And Ihoots his wonted Fires, but fhoots his Fires inj
[vain.
Th*
tn P R o s E and V e r s e. 29 i
Th* ungrateful Planet does as faft requite
Th' o'reflowing Meafures of her borrow'd Light 4.
With an impetuous Deluge of refiftlefs Night. j _
His flaming Courfers tofs their raging Heads,
And heave and grapple with the ftubborn Shades ;
Their Eyeballs flafli, their brazen Bellows pufF,
And belch ethereal Fire to guard the Darknels oir*;
In vain tiieir brazen Lungs, in vain their Eyes,
Night fpreads her Banners o're the wond'ring Sicies,
Say, peaceful Mufe, what Fur)'did excite
The Kindred Stars to this prodigious Fight ?
;.re thefc the Rules of Nature ? Will the Skies
Let fuch dark Scenes of dreadful Battle rife ?
What dirc Events hang threat'ning o're the Earth ?
■'iVhat Plagues, what Wars, juft burfting into Birth ?
Now for his teeming Glebe the Ploughman fears,
Left it fliould yield a Crop of Iron Spears :
Shepherds fee Death fpread o're the fteecy Down?,
Monarchs grow pale, and tremble for their Crowns ;
Vain Dreams of niortal Weaknefs i
Awake, Philofophy, with radiant Eye,
Who fcarcheftall that'sdeep, and all that's high;
Awakc, furvey theSpheres, explain the Laws
Of Heaven, and bring to Light th' Eternal Caufc
Of prefcnt Darknefs, i^c,
Southamptcn^
June i6^S'
O z 3. /«
L
:h<^% Mifceilaneous Tboughts,
:3 . Jn a L E T T E R to M A R I N D A , fpeaUng cm-
.cerning onr hlejjld Saviour.
E T your iinmortal Thoughts arife,
Survey him crown'd v^nth every Grace,
J E s u s, the Wonder of the Skies,
'3^he Great, the Meek, the Lovely and the Wife,
The Joy and Glory of the Place.
Here Angels fix their gazing Sight,
Hcre Saints,releas'd from Earth and Sin,
Dwell on his Face divinely bright,
^opy his Beauties with intenfe Deh'ght,
And with advancing Luftre (hine.
LXVL
"Xhe Infcriptions on feveral fmaU^xtnch.
Tiifnres, tranfated.
A N G E L I c a finging.
-a T7H A T, Mufick and Devotion too ?
'^V Tpiiis is the Bufmefs Angek do :
'^Vhen Hearts and Hymns and Voicesjoiu,
iit .iTiakes the pleafant Work divine.
■C H L o R J s fringing of Pearh,
rVirtue and Truth in Heart and Head,
Which teach you how to Acl and Speak,
.Are brighter Pearls than thofe you thread,
ffC.Hj. 0 E. 1 S3 to tie about your Neck.
Ph yl li
m P R o s E aftdY-E r s e. if^
P H Y L L r s phying u^uh a Pamf.
U Womeii wjll not be inclin'd
To feek th' Improvements of theMind,
Bdicve mc, P h y l l i s, for 'tis true,
Parrots will talk as well as you.
CLAvmm Ath£ Cook-Mdid»'
The €ook, who m her humble Poft
Piovides the FamiJy with Food,
Fxcclh thofe empty Dames that boaft
Of Charms and Lovers, Birth and Blood.
F L O R E L L A f.ngiflg to hcY Hnrpi--
F L o R E L L A ftngs and plays fo Wcll,
^VlHth ihn dath tu'ft, ig )rtti'd to twll i
But 'tis a poor Account to fay,
AU ihe can do is fmgand play.
Amaryllis fpinning.
O what a pretty Spinner's here !
How fweet her Looks ! how neat her Linnen f , .
If Love and Youth came both to fee her, ■ "
Youth wou'd at once fet Love a fpinning,
D o R I N D A fcwing,
We ftand expos'd to every Sin
While idle, and without Employ j
But Bufinefs holds our Paf]^ons in,.'
And keepi, out all unlav/ful Joy.
<> 3 U i-s
^94 Mifcellaneous Thonghts^
I R I s fiickling three Lap-Dogs,
Fond fooli/li Woman ! while you nurfe
Thofe Puppies at your Breaft,
your Name and Credit fares the worfe
For every Drcp they tafte.
I R I s, for fliame, thofe Brutes remove,
Auu better learn to placeyour Love.
P o M o N A the Marht Maid,
iTrtue adorns her Soul withln,
Her iiomely Garb is eVer elean :
Such Inrtocencc difdalnlng Arfc
Give^ Lovy an honyumbie Dail.
LXVII.
Inscriptions on Dials,
Written on a Sun-Dial in a Circle.
CIC petit Oceanim Phcebus^ ftc Vita Sepulchrum,
Dwnfefiftm tacitd Volvitur Hora rotd ;
Secuh fc fjgient^ fic Lux^ fc Vmhra^ Theatrum
Donec fleUigerum clauferit una Dies.
Afterwards turn^d into Englifh.
T H u s fteal the filent Hours away,
The Sun thus haftes to reach the Sea,
Ajid Men to mingle with their Clay,
}
Thus
in Prose and Verse. 295»
Thus Light and Shade divlde the Year,
Thus, tili the laft grcat Day appear, T'
And fhut the ftarry Theatre, ?,
Ofi a Cicrnig Dial, ufualfy cM a Spot-Dia[, made
at a Wejhrn Window^ at Theobalds.
1. 1 T T L £ Sun upon th.e Ciellng,
■Ever moving, ever fiealing
Moments, Minutes, Hours awa/y
May no Shade forbid t\\y Shining, '
While the heavenly Sun dechning
Calls us to in:prove the Dav.
Amthcrfir a Spot^Dlal,
Shinino Spot, but gvei' flitling 1
Brighteft Hours have no ablding ;
Vk the golden Moments wfll :
Life is wafting,
Death is hafting,
Death configns to Heaveft or Hell,
A N o T H E R.
S E E the little Day-Star moving ;
Lifc aud Time are worth iniproving,
Seize tlie Moments while tliey ftay j
Seizc and ufe thcm,
Left you lofe them,
And lament the waftcd Day.
C) 4 Cthfr
^^6 Mtfcellanecusl^houghts.^
Other M o T T o's on D i a l s.
FESTINJT Supnm&,
Proxirna non nojira eji.
Vehimur properantibus Heris
Jd Coehm mt Erebum.
Sic imus ad Atria Lucis
Aut Vmbras Erebi,
LXVIII.
In s c ri p ti o n s on P o u r t r a i t s»
Thf Lin-s u-uLr Dr. O w s k'; Pii^urt,
VVritten by himfclf.
T "^MB RJ refert fragihs dederint quas Cura Dohrque:
Relliquias, Studiis ajfiduufque Labor.
Meutem humilcm facri feruantem Limina Veri
Votis fupplicibus ^i dedit, iile videt.
Engliflied t/?us,
B E H o L D the Shade ; the frail Remains
Of Sicknefs, Cares, and ftudious Pains.
The Mind in humble Pofture waits
At facred Truth's celeftial Gates,
And keeps thofe Bounds with holy Fear,
While He who gave it, fees it there.
Varim,-^
i;/ Prose ^//^ Verse. 2<?7
Various M o t t o's for an E f f i g y.
I.
7"^ O tibi Terra qmd Vfnhra refert : fatis exhihet TJmbra
"^ ^cd modo Puhis erat^ quod eito Pulvis erit,
Mens donata Deo tupit Immortalia^ Coelum
Sufpicit^ Mthereis affocianda choris.
Monflrat iter mihi fola Fides : Amor adjicit alas :
Surgo : lcvatricem, Gratia, tende manum.
NoXj Error, Dolor, Ira, Metus, Caro, Munde, valeie :
Lux, Fia,Fita,SaIus,omnia CHRISTUS erit,
2, •
In CHRISTO meaVita latet : nua Ghria CHRISTUSt
Hunc Lingua, hunc Calamus celebrat, tiec Imago tacebit,
IN UNO JESU OMNIA.
TfiC nim' • Z^ii-oi^, ' AM^Vome ci uytijrif ^
Scekiog the Things above, And fpeaking Truth and Love.' '
-£/?■ mihi Chriftus vivere, ^ Lucrum mori, ■
5'
6.
Sic levis Umbra Virum, " Vir Paulum, Pauliis Jefum
Sequitur, non Affequilw\
O 5 LXIX.
^9^ Mifcellaneous ThoughfSy
LXiX,
Epigrams.
1. In mirum Maris Meridionalis Thefauri
Incrementum, Amw 1720.
Ip XORTA e medio jam fortiter. Aura pspella
, Spirat in Auftrales fru^us : Argentea Spuma
Tollitur in montes ; {miranduni) atquc Aurea Regna
Exurgunt Ponto. Circumfremit undique Turha
Mercantum , in Coelwn afpirans : Summa aqmra Nauia-
Certatim fcandunt, dff fe mirantur i?i Ajiris :
^ifque fibi Diademafacit, namplurimus extat -
Croefus. At infidos, O qui fapis, Effuge fluUus^
Ncc iumida credas (licet auro Jplendeat) U?ida,
Ne rspetas miferum per mille pericla Profundum,
Rex hrezrs. Heu ! fmulac fuhfderit AurapopeHty
Unda iacet j montes pereunt ; evanida Regna j
Nilfuherit Spuma 7iifforte marina * Vorago,
* Alii legendum vellent Msrtimerina,
2. On tbe zv^ndrous Rif,cftbe S^utljnSeaStoc.iy 1720».
'T 1« s faid, the Citizens have fold
yaitli, Truth and Trade, for South-Sea Gold j,
*Tis lalfe : for thofe that know can fwear
AIl is noi Gcld that glifers there.
3. J'-fgrI-
/;/ Prose and Verse." 299^
3 . Infcribendum Maris Meridionalis Gazophylacioj
five Officinae.
^UIS^IS es, hic intra, cui crefcere Niwvtiulus ardef^
Cuive Crumena gravis nimis ejf : Hic Gaza paratur
Ampla magis, fed onufla miuus ; Centena Taknta
Auftrali videas citl ter triplicata fuh unda j
^od gravitatis abefi numerum fupplere videbis.
Hic Bulla^ Fumus^ Rumcr^ Spes, Lana caprina,
Nix aftiva^ Umbra, Phantafnata, Somnia^ Vefiti^
Pnedia in Utopicis regionibus, Aurca SpWJia^
Acriaq^ Arces venduntur^ emunttir in hcras.
vel fi breviorlnfcriptio magis arridef.
— - — — — — Non omne quod hic niicut Aurum r. .
Apr. 6. 1720.
4. T*:? Sabina and her_Companions travelung /■;-
gether to fee fne Buildings and Gardens.
TX7"Ff 11/ E round the Gardcns and ti:ie GrovcA
YoLir Foot, your Eyc, your Fancy rovc<,
With flill ncw Forni? of Plcafure ia a warm Purfuirj
Lct every Tree yield Knowlcdge too,
Safcr than that in Eden grew,
Wherc your own Mother Evc f^jnd Poifon In {he
[Fruit.
5- Th:
3eo. Mtfcellaneotis Thdtightsi,
S.Thefame.
O o, view the Dwellings of the Great, .
The fpacious Court, the tow'rIng Seat, .
The Roofs of coftly Form, the Fretrwork and the
Mark the bright Tap'fl:ry Scenes, and fay, [Gold ^
Will thefe make wrinkled Age decay, .
Or warm the Cheek, and paint it gay, .
%\^hen Death fpreada o'er the Face her frightful.Pale
[and Cold l
6. The fame,
In vain you featch the Verdant Scenes, ^
The fhaded Walks, the flow'ry Greens,
Tlie..Tree9 of Golden Fruit for what can ne'er bc
You fearch for Blifs, where 'twill not grow, [^ouJ^d:
There is no Paradife belovv',
Sitice Life s immortalTree is periih'd fromlhe Ground..
R
7. Ra Tio, F I DEs, Char I t a s.
EC TA Fidefn Ratiojuvat : Alma Fides Rationem ;
Scd Ratio atque Fides nilfne Amore juvant. . .
I D E M.
EtLRdtio Fidei eft^ ^ amica Fides Raiioni :
At nihUamh vakntfi mihi.de ft Amar,
LXX,
in Frose /2«J Verse; 301
LXX;
E P I T A P H S. -
i,- Jn I N s c R I p T I o N • 5« f2 Monumental Sione in
Chefllint Ckurch in Hertfordfhire, . In Memory of
Thomas Picard, Efq-^ Citizen of London,
who dfdfuddenly, Jan. 29. A. D. 1719. ^^t. 50. .
A Soul prepar'd needs no Delays,
The Summons come, the Saint obeys :
Swift was his Flight, and fhort the Road,
He clos'd his Eyes, and faw his God.
The Fleih refts here till Jefus come,
And claim the Treafure from the Tomb. .
2. On the Grave-Sione of Mr. John Ma y, a
ycung Student in Divinity, vjho dfd after a Ungering
and painful Sicknefs, and zvas buried w Cheflunt
Church-Tard in Hertfordfhire.
O O fleep the Saints, and ceafe to-groai»,
When Sin and Death have done their worfl,
Chrifl hath a Glory likc his own, ,
W.hich waits to cloathe their waking Dufl. -
3. WritUr^-
303 " Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
3. Wnttenfor a Grave-Stone of a 7iear Relatm.
T N Faith fhe dy'd ; in Duft fhe lies ;
•*■ But Faith forefees that Duft fhall rife
When Jefus calls, while Hope afTumes,
And boafts her Joy among the Tombs.
Or tbuSf
B E N E A T H this Stone Death's Prifbner lies,
The Stone fliall move, the Prifoner rife,
When Jefus with Almighty Word
Calls his dead Saints to meet their Lord.
4. To the Plous Memory of the Rev. Mr. S a m u e t
H A R V E Y of London, who dicd April 17. 1729.
^tat. 30.
He ivas a Perfon of a very low Staiure^ but of an exceUent
Spirit^ adorn\i with all the Graces cf a Minifter and a
Chrijlian in a mojl uncomtnon Dcgrce. His Sicknejs
was a f.ow Fevcr ; hut while the Diforder was upon
himy he ventured abroad^ according to a Promife madt
fome time before, and his Zcal exhaiijled all his Spiriis
in pious and profitable Convcrfation with fome youngcr
Perfons who greatly valwd hisMiniJhy ; in afew Days
the Dijltmper prevaiV d btjond' the Reach and Pcwer of
M^dicine.
An E p I T A p H.
TT E R E lie the Ruins of a lowly Tent,
-*■ Where the feraphick Soul of H a r v e y fpent
Its mortal Years, How did his Genius fliine,
Like Heav6n's bright Envoy, dad in Povvers Divine !
Whcj).
in pROSE and Verse. soz
When frora his Lips the Grace or Vengeance broke,
'Twas Majefty in Arms, 'twas melting Mercy fpoke,
What Worlds of Worth lay crowded in that Breaft !
Too ftrait the Manfion for th' IUufti-ious Gueft,
Zeal, hke a Flame ftiot from the Realms of Day,
Aids the flow Fever to confume the Clay,
And bears the Saint up through the ftarry Road
Triumphant. So Elijah went to God.
What happy Prophet ftiall his Mantle find,
Heir to the double Portion of his Mind ?
Sic muja jarn veterafcenti
Inter jujViJJimoi amiccrum is" Ecclefics
Fletus-YhLxwdioJiw parentat, I. W,
5. An E p I T A p H 6H the Reverend
Mr. Matthew Clarke.
M. S.
In hoc Sepulchro conditur
Matth^us Clarke,
Fatris venerandi Filius cognominis,
nec ipfe miniis vcmrandus :
Literis facris ^ huma?iis
a prima cctate innutritus :
Linguarum fcientifjmius :
In munere Condonatorio
eximius^ operofus <J felix ,*
In Officio Pajiorali
fidelis is" vigilans :
luter
304 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts^ ,
Inter Theohgorum Dijftdia
moderatus & pacificm :
Ad omnia Pietatis munia
promptus femper iff alacris :
Cdnjux, Frater^ Pater, AmicuSy
inter prcejlantiffimos :
Erga omnes homitmm ordines ■
egregie benevolus.
^as ver^o innumeras invi£la Modeflia dotes
Celavity tiec Fama profert^ nec copia fandi
Efl Tumulo concejfa : Sed olimMarmore rupto
Ofiendef v:ntura Dies ; Praconia Cceli
Narrabunt ; Judex agnofcet^ iff Omnia plaudent.
Abi, Viator, ubicunq; terrarum fueris^
hac audies.
Natus ejl agro LeiGeftrienfi, A. D. 1 664.
O^wV Londini. 27«^. J/^ Martii, 1726.
jEtat, fiice 62.
Multum dile^us^ multum- defideratus» ■
/« Englifli thus.
Sacred tO Me m o R y.
In this Sepulclire lies buried
Matthew Gl arke,
A Son bearing the Name
of his venerable Father,
nor le(s venerable himfelf.
Train'd up from hi^ youngeft Vears
in facred and human Learning.
Very
/;/ P R o s E and V e r s e. sof
Very skilfiil in the Languagss :
In the Gift of Preaching
excellent, laborious and fuccefsful ;
In the Paftoral Office
faithful and vfgilant :
Among the Controverfies of Divmes
moderate always and pacifick ;
Ever ready for all thc Duties of Piety :
Among Husbands, Brothers, Fathers, Ffiends,-
he had fevi' Equals :
And his Carriage toward all Mankind was
emincntly benevolent.
But wliat rich Stores of Grace lay hid behind
The Vail of Modefty, no huraan Mind
Gan fearch, no Friend declare, nor Fame reveal,-
Nor hns th.is mo.Tnful MarbL power to tcU.
Yjet there*s a hall:'ning Hour, it comes, it coniesj-
To rouze the fleeping Dead, to burft the Tombs,
And fet the Saint in view. AU Eyes behold :
While the vaft Records of the Skies unroird,
Rehearfe his Works, and fpread his Worth abroad ;
Tiie Judge approves, and Heaven and Earth applaud^,
Go, Traveller ; and wherefoe're.
Thy wand'ring Feet fliall reft
In diftant Lands, thy Ear {hall hear
His Name pronounc'd and bleft.
He was born in Lelceflerjhire^ in the Year 1 664. ,
He dy'd at Londsfiy March 27. 1726.
Aged Sixty-two Years, ,
Much bclovedy and much lamcnted. ,
6i An-^
Bo6 MlfcelUheoiis Thoughfs^
6. y//i E p I T A p H 5« the Reveraid Mr. Ed-
WARD BroDH-URST.
Hoc Mdrmore co^nmemoratur
Vir in Sacris ftipra focioi pcritm^
Nec in Literis humanis niinus Sciens :
Rebus divinus aprim& cetate dcditus^
Veritatis Libere fudiofus,
Fidei Chrifti-ana flrenuus affertor^
Et Pietate nulli fecundus,
Co7icionator eximius,
Ratione^ Suadela^ Eloquio Potens^
Paflor erga Grcgem fihi commifjunl
yigiK i^ folMtiis pefil' fupra modum :
Moribus faciliSf Vitd bemfcus,
Omnigena Charitatis Exempkr i
Mille Virtutihus irfru^us
^as facra celavit Modefiia j
Sed non ufque celabuntur :
I LcStor^ l^ expeSla diem
^d Coelo Terrifque fimul innotefcct
^ualis y quantus fuit
Edvardus Brodhurst,
Agro Derbienfi «<7/«5 ^, A.D. 1691.
Birmingamias defun£lus Julii die zi. 1730,
Animam ad fuperos avolantem
Ecckjia militans lugety
Tnumphans plaudity
Sufcipit Chriftus, agnofcit Deus,
" Euge, fidelis fervc."
Done
/;/ P R o s E nnd V e r s e . 307
Done into Englifh ly another Hand.
This Marble calls to our Remembrancc
A Perfon of fuperior Skill in Divinity,
Nor lefs acquaintcd with human Literaturc:
Inclined from his Infancy to Things facred,
An impartial Inquirer after Truth,
An able Defender of the Chriftian Faith j
A truly Pious and Devout Man j
A Preacher that excelled
In Force of Reafon and Art of Perfuafion ;
A Paftor vlgilant beyond his Strength,
Over tlie Flock committed to his Chargc j
Of courteous Behaviour and beneficent Life ;
A Pattern of Charity in all its Branches ;
A Man adorn'd with many Virtucs,
Conceard under a Veil of Modefty ;
But fhal] not for ever be conceaFd ;
Go, Reader, expedt the Day,
When Heaven and Earth at once fhall knoW
How deferving a Perfon
Mr, Edward Brodhurst was.
He was born in Derbyfl>ire, 1691.
T^y'd zt Birmingham^ July zi. 1730,
His Soul afcending to the blcft above,
The Church on Earth bemoans,
The Church Triumphant congratulates,
Is received by Chrift, approved of God ;
" IVilldoney good andfaithfulSer-vantr
The
3'o8 Mtfcellaneous Thotights^
7. The following EpiTAPHon Sir Isaac-
Newton, was compofed by my worthy Friend,
Mr. John Eames, wiiJi a few Decorations' added at
his Requeft.
HlC Sepulm efi
ISAAGUS NEWTONUS
Bquei curatus,
Moribm -vere antiqtiis, fanSiiJJimis ;
^ii nec inter Atheos D e i Cultuni^
Nec inter Philofophos C h r i s t i FiJem -
Eruhuit.
Ugenio fupra' horninem fortem fagaci^
Mnthefn iminane quantum adauxit ditmtqm^
NatWce, quaqua patet, Motus & Vires
Coelo, Terra^ Mariq; examuffm dimsnfus ej\i
PerpUxos vagantis Luna Circuitus
Striltis Cancellis folus ccercuit :
Occanifiuentis refuiq; Leges athereas
Terricolis notas fecit ;.
Temporifq; Metas
jfmultis retro fgculis vagas iff erroneas
Certis AJirDrum Periodis alligavit, fxitque:
^iales in Semitas
Vi Gravitatis fkSluntur Cometa,
Advena., projugi, reduccfje^ vionjlravit.
Pallidumque eorum Jubar
BeneHcum potius quamferaky
Plane-
in Prose and Verse. 309
Phneticolis exhibuit optandum.
Lucis fimpUcii ortum multifermem^
Variegata fimpiicem,
'Colorum fc. miram Theoriam
Primiis isf petiitiis espJoravit.
Fidis Experitnentis^ tionfi^is Hypothefhus^ itmixus
Scisntics Humatia Littiites,
Ultra quamfas erat Morfalibus Jperare^
Proprio Marte protnovit,
Pcjlerifque uherius promovendos
Nojinim fuper ccthera fcatidem
Motiuit k^ itidigitavit.
Vale^ Coelefis Atiittta,
Seculi Gentifque tuce Luitien ing.ens
Ac itigens Defderium^
Generis Humani Decus, Vak.
LXXI.
The Cadence of V ekse.
T N Writings of every kind, an Author fhould be fo-
^ iicitous fo to compofe his Work, that the Ear may
be able to take in all die Ideas, as well as the Eye,
and to convey his compleat Senfe to the Mind v^'ith
Eafe and Pleafure. Since every Sentence has fomc
Words in it which are more Emphatical than the reft,
and upon which thc Meaning, the Beauty, the Force
and thi Pleafure q[ the Scntence depend, thc Writer
(hould
3IO Mijcellaneous Thoughts^
{hould take great care that the Hearer may have a di-
ftiiiguiihing Preception of all tliefe, as well as the
Perfon who reads. All the Parts of a Sentencc,
from one End to the other, are not to be pronounced
with the fame Tone of Voice ; fuch a conftant Uni-
formity would not only be heavy and tirefome, but thc
Hearer would never bc impreft with the true Senfe of
the Pcriod, unlefs the Voice of the Reader were
changed agreeably, as the Senfe and Words require,
This is properly called the Cadence,
A good Cadence in Verfe, is much the fame thing
as the proper and graceful Sound of a Period in Piofe.
This arifes partly from the Harlhnefs or Softnefs of
the Words, and the happy Difpofition ofthem, in a
fort of Harmony with the Ideas which are reprefented,
partly from the long and fhort Accents which belong
\q the Syllables well mingled, and partly alfo from \
the Length and Shortnefs of the Sentences, and a
proper Situation of the Paufes or Stops, as well as
from putting the emphatical Words in their true
Places. AU this might be made evident in a Variety
of Inftances, by fhewing how obfcure or how languid
the Senfe fometimes would be found, if the proper
Cadences be not obferved by the Writer or Reader ;
how untrraceful, how unmufical, and even oftenlive
would fome Sentences appear in Profe, or fome Lincs
in Verfe, if harfti-founding Words were put when the
fofter are required, if Syllables of a ftiort Accent were
placed in the room of long, if the emphatical Words
or
in P R o s E and Verse. 311
or Paufes were difpofed in improper Places ? Thc
moft bkilful and melodious Reader, with his utmoft
Labour and Art of Pronunciation, can never entertaiii
a judicjous Auditory agreeably, if the Writer has not
done his Part in this refpea. And tho' tliefe Matters
are of far lefs Importance in Poefy, than the Proprie-
ty, Grandeur, Beauty itnd Forcc of the Ideas and"
the elegant Difpofition of them ; yet the late Duke of
B. m his famous Efay on Poetry, fuppofes them to be
of fome Neceffity to make good Wtx^t.
KumberandKhynu^ and that harmonim Sound
IVhich never does the Ear with Harfintfs wound,
Are ueceffary, tho' hut vulgar Arts,
T H I 3 Theme would furnffli fifKcient Matter fbr
many Pages ; but upon occafion of a Qiieflion put to
me a fcw Days ago upon tliis Subject, I fhall here
take Notice only of thofe vicioiis Cadences in Ytxk^
whlch arife from lcng or fliort Syllables ill placed, or
from Colons, Comma's and Periods ill difpofed', as
faras my Amufements in Poefy have given me Inv
Knowledge of this kind.
Tt has been an old and jufl Obfervation, that
Englijh Verfc generally eonfifts of lamhick Y^^v An
Jamhuk Foot has two Syllables, whereof the firft is
fl)ort, and the latter long. An EngltJ}> Verfe of the
Heroic k.nd, conf.fts of five fuch Feet, fo that in
reading ,t, the Accent is ufually laid upon the zd, 4th,
6th, 8th and i oth Syllables. y^^
3 IX Mrfcellaneous ThoitghPs,
Mr. Dryden^ who was counted the beft Verfifier o'^
the laftAge, is generally very true to this Idmlid
Meafiare, and obferves it perhaps with too conftant a
regularity. So m his Vtrgil he defcribes two Serpejtt^s \n
Ten Lines, without one Foot of any other kind, or
the Alteration of a fingle Syllable.
Tivo Serpents rank\i ahreajl, the Seas divide,
Andfmoothly fweep along the fwelling Tide.
Their flaming Crsjfs ab6v$.tk£ IVaves thcyfl^ow^
Thiir Belliesfeem t-o burn the Seas bekw :
Their fpeckled Tails adzwue to Jleer thcir Courfe^
And on the founding Shore the flyiug Billcws foree.
And ncw the Strajid, and now the Plain they held^
Their ardentEyes with hloody Streaks werefiWd;
Tloeir nimhle Tongues they hrandijh\i as they came,
Aud lick^d their hiffing Jaws, that fputter^d Flame.
Tho' all thefe ten Lines glide on fo fmoothly, and
feem to carefs the Ear, yet perhaps this is too long a
Uniformity to be truly grateful, unlefs we excufe it by
fuppofing the Poet to imitate the Smoothnefs of the
Serpents fwift, eafy and uniform Motion over the Sea
and Land, without the leaft Stop or Interruption.
I N the Lines of Heroic Meafure, there are fome
Parts of the Line which will admit a Spondee, that is, a
Foot made of two long Syllables ; or a Trochee^ where
tlie iirft Sjllable is iong, and the latter {hort : A happy
Inter-
in Prose andV "ek^z^ * 313
Intermixture of thefe will pre\'ent that Samsnefs of
Tone and Ca<lence which is t<;dious and painful to a
judicious Reader, and will plcafc the Lar with a great-
er Variety of Notes -, provided ftill that the lambick
Sound prevail. And here, according to the beft Ob-
fervation I can make, a Spondce may be placeU in thc
firft, fecond, third, fourth or fifth Pkce. But a
Trochce ufually finds no room, except in the firft or
third, wJiere they are fometimcs placed with much
Elegance of Sound.
T H A T a &ppnde£ may be ufed in any Part of tl.e
Verfe, appears from this Confideration, thatTen finglc
Words whicJi are all of long Accents, will make a
Verfe, tho' not a very graccful one :
Bhie SkifS bokfair^ ivhile Stars flmt Beams like Gold.
S o that ingenious Mimick Line of Mr. Pope, in,
iiis Art of Criticifm^
jyioere Ten kw Words creep on in one dull Line.
In fuch Verfe every Foot may be a SpcrJcCy or eveiy
Syllable in the Verfe long.
Trochees are frequentiy ufed for the firft Foot. This
*ounds very agreeably, as in the firft Line of the fa-
mous Poem called the Splendid Shilling, by Mr. Philips.
Happy the Mmi who void of Care and Strife.
And fometimes, tho' not often, for the third Foot as
well as the fi.ft : Milton dcfcribes the De\-ils,
Hovering on PPhg, under the Cope ofHell,
P Thc
5 14 MtfcellaneoiLs Thoughts,
-The Words Happy, in Philips, and Under in Miliaf^t
are both Trcckes ; but fcarce any other Place in jhe
Verfe, befides the firft and thethird, will well endure
a Trochee^ without endangering the Harmony, fpoihng
the Cadence of the Verfe, and offending the.Ear^
T H E R E are fome Lines in our old Poets faultjr
-in this Particular, us,
. None thinh Reivards rendeyd worthy their fVbrth,
AndbothLovers, both thy Difciples luere. Davenant,
V/here TVorl^iy in the fourth Placc, and Lovers in the
fecond, are very unharmonious, and turn the Line in-
Xo perfe6l Profe. Perhaps there may be fome Placei
*found in Milton^s "Works, where he has not been fo
/lice an Obferver of this Matter ; * but 'tis granted,
even by his Admirers, that his Numbers are not al-
ways fo accurate and tuneful as they Ihould be ; he has
indeed too much neglc6led this Part of Poefy, tho' he
has in many Places recompenfed the Pains of the
Reader's Ear by the Pleafure he gives in the Dignity
and Sublimity of the Senfe, as well as by the rich Va.-
/lety of his Cadences, which are moft times juft and
gracefuj.
Here let it be obferved, that where double
^Bhimes are ufed, there indeed a Trochee comes laft j
* Yet it «r/7V be allow^cU ibat upn a fpecial Occaf.on, /t
Trochee is fouiid in the fourth ?lace not utterly dijagreeable in
jylilton'/ /*ffm.
but
iu pROSE and VerSe. 315-
bat it is not defigncd tliere to be a Foot of the Verfc'
for it ftands only in tlie Place of the laft Syllablc
which is ahvays long, and the iliort Syllable following
is but a fort of fuperfluous Turn or Flourifh added to
'the laft long Syllable, as in Drydenh Ahfolojn^ Sic.
Then aUfar TVomen, Painting, RJjyming, Drinhngy^
Beftdes ien Thoufand Freaks that dfd in Thinking.
Note^ Thefe Trochees^ inftead of the laft long Sylla-
ble, are very feldom admitted in grave Poems in
Hhime, but only for Burlefque and P.idicule, as in the
Lines now cited ; nor doth Milton much ufc them in
his BlankVerfe, tho' they are frequently ufed in Blank.
Verfe by more modern Writers, and eipecialiy in Dra-
matick Poefy.
Mr. Tope, as wcll as Mr. Dryden, are more careful
jn their Numbers, and never indulge fuch irregular
Licence, cxcept where they defign fomething comi-
cal ; yet there is one Inftanc-e in Mr. Popeh Tranfla-
tion of Homer, wherein he has introduccd a Trochee for
the fourth Foot, but 'tis with a beautiful Litent, and
v/ith equal Succefs, when he reprefents a Chariots nn-
even Motion in a rugged Way by the abrupt Caden-
ces and rugged Sound of his Verfe.
fumping high o^re the Routs of the rough Gmind^
Rattled the clattering Carrs^ and thefjock^dJxles bound,
In the firft of thefe Lines there is but one lamhick^
(viz.) xXi^ Routs \ thc reft are Spondees -znd Trochees <^
and particularly thc two Trochees^ (viz.) Juuiping, anJ.
P z cf
31^ MifcellaneousThoughts,
of the are infertecl in the firfl and fourth Places, to
make the Verfe the rougher. The Tranfpofition of
tlie clatterwg Cmrs, which is the Nominative Cafe af-
ter the Verb rattled, adds fomething fasther to the
graceful Confufion which arifcs in tlie Verfe from
the jumbUng Idea which the Poet defcribes.
Thus much for the Cadence of Verfe, as it depends
Mpon Jong and fljort Sjllables.
*' Thui much indeed (fays Cenforio, who read thefe
** five or fix Pages) and a great deal too much for any
** Man to write upon thcfe Trifles, whofc Profeflion
" calls him to facred Studies."
^'^miOt who delighted to read divine Poems, took
up the Caufe, and forbid the Reprover. Are all
Verfe (faid he) profane Things ? If fo, how will tJie
Royal Pfalmi/i efcape ? But if Verfe may lawfully be
written, .there mult be fome Knowledge of the Rules
of it, and fome Acquaintaince with the Elegance of
Sound as well as Senfe. The chearful and pious Half-
hours, which have been fpent in the Clofet ai well as
in the Church, by the help of dcvout Poefy, give too
much Encouragemeut to this Art, to have it for ever
forbidden to Chriflians.
B E s I D E s, if Verfe were but a mere Recreation,
may not a Life devoted to divine Offices be indulged
in fome fort of Amufement in this animal and feeble
Stat«,
/V/ P R o s E and Verse. 317
State, to divert a heavy Hour, and relieve the Mind a
little, when fatigued with intenfe Labours of a fupc-
rior Kind ? Was the Charailer of that fpiritual Man,
the Archbifhop oi Camlray, ever thought to be tar-
ni{h'd by his Epiftolary Converfe v/ith De la Motte the
French Poet, on fuch Subjefts as thefe ? Go honie,
Cenforio, and fubdue your fnarling Humour; or learn
to employ your Reproofs with more Juftice. Ft r
my part, I will proceed to gratlfy myfelf in readlni^
thenext four or five Pages too ; tho' I find by the Ti-
tle, that the Argument is much the fame.
tmamMimim^iasmmamem
Lxxir.
Of the different Stofs and Cadences
in Blank Verse.
TVyf R. Myton is efteemed the Parent and Author cf
Blank Verfe amongft us ; he has given us a
noble Fxample of It in his incomparable Poem caird
Paradife Lofi^ and has recommended it to the World
in his Preface. There he aflures us, that true Mufua^
Delight does not conffi in Rhyme , cr thefingling Scund
of like Endings, hut only in apt NumherSy fit ^antity cf
SyllahkSy and the Senfe varioufy drawn out from one Verfe
into another. Yet however the Sentence be often
Ijrolonged beyond the End of tke Line, tliis does by
P 3 no
3iS Mifiellaneous Thoughts-^
no means imply that no Verfe fhould have a Period at
fche End of it, for that wouU be running out of one
Extreme into another, and by avoiding one Error ta
fall into a worfe, as I fliaJl makc appear in what fol-
lows.
W H E R E Rhyme Is ufed, there has too generally.
been placed a Colm or a Period at the End of every
Couplet, tho' without Neccffity ^ and thus the whole
Poem ufually runs on in the fame Pace with fuch a
perpetual Return of the fame fort of Numbers and the
fame Cadences and Paufes, that the conftant Unifor-
mity has grown tirefome and offenfive to every muft-
cal Ear, and is contrary to the Rules of true Harmo--
«y, according to that known Remark of Horace^
Ridetur Cborda quifemper oberrat eadem,
But it does not follow from this Obfervation, that
Blank Verfe fhould abandon all CoUin and Periods at
the End of the Lines ; but only that they fhould be
difpofed of with Care and Judgment in a greater Va-
riety through feveral Parts of the Line, as well as at
the End of it. This will aflift the Poet in forming
true Harmony, and in making his different Numbers
and the different Cadences of the Verfe appear more
various and grateful ; it will conflrain the Reader to
give difFerent Refls to his Voice, and thus take away
that dull Uniformity of Sound which too often over-
fpreads a Poem writ m Rhyme. ,
Now
zn
pROSE and Verse. 519
Now theie Paufes In the Senfc, and confequent-
]y thefe Rcfts in the Voic?;, fliould be judicioufly flxed
through all the Parts of the Verfe orLine in fuch a
manner, that no one fort of Paufe or Cadencc fhould
return too often and ofFend the Ear j and this may be
happily performed in fome Meafure in Verfe with-
Rhyme, tho' not fo well as where there is none. * To-
render Blank Verfe more perfeil in this Kind, whaf
if one fhould propofe the foUowing Rulcs ?
I. SixcE thcre are ten Syllables In a Line of
H^rcic Meafure, it follows that thert are ten Places
where the Senfe may hc finifli'd, and a Stop may be
p!aced j and thercfoie if we would obfcrvc any thlng
of Proportion, there {houkl be at lcaft a Colcn or-
P^rbd at theEnd of one Line in ten ; but perhaps the
Eafe and Reft of the Ear, the proper Partition of the
Verfes one from another, and the Diftindion of
Poefy from Profe, would requirc it rather a httle more
frequent. This Mllton himfelf has by no means ob-
ferved, but has fometimes drawn ont hh Senfe from ont
Verfe into another^ as he exprefles it, to fuch a Length, -
as to run on for fixteen or twenty Lines together^
v/ithout fo large a Stop as a Semicohn at the End of a
Line i and in many Places there is not fo imich as a
* In Verfe with Rhime, CuJ}o?n has almojt maJe it necfjfary '
that there JJ:9uld be viore Colons and Periods difpoi^d at tke
End ^ Couplet», tban BlankVerje Jlands in need of, whick
ki:ozi.'s no DiJliniiioH of Couplets, nor anj Jm of Scanzas.
P 4 dmm^
320 MifcellaneousThoughts^
£Gmma for four or fi\'e Lines fucce/Tivcly, or fometimes
for fix or feven. There are fo many Inftances of this
in his Work, that I need not point to any particular
Page.
2. T H o' thcre are ten Places in a Line wherein
the Senfe may end, or a ftrong Stop may be fixed,
yct I think a very ftrong Stop fhould fcarce ever be
placed at the firft Syllab.'e, or the Ninth, without fome
very extraordinary Reafon forit ; the Gracefulnefs of
Sound will hardly admit it ; it feems too abrupt, un-
kfs fome peculiar Beauty in the Senfe is fuppofed to b*
exprefs'd thereby.
3. Two Lines fhould not very cften come to-
gether, where the Stop is placed at the fame Syllable
of the Llne, whether it be Comma^ Colon^ or Perhd j
three Lines \'ery feldom, and four never : for this
v/ould bring in that unpleafing Uniformity, which it
is the Defign and Glory of Blank Verfe to avoid»
This Milton feems to have obferved almoil every
whsre with great Care.
4. W H E R E there is a very ftrong Period, or
the End of a Paragraph, there the Line ftiould gene-
rally end with the Senfe j and an intire new Scene, or
Epifode, ought generally to begin a new Line.
5. T H E End of a Line demands always fome
fmall Paufe of half a Ccmma in the Reading, whether
there be any in the Senfe or no, that hereby the Ear
of
m P R o s E and V e r s e. 311
of the Hearer may obtain a plain and diftinfl Idea of
the feveril Verfes, which the Eye of the Reader re-
ceives by looking on the Book : And for this Reafoii
a Line fliould never end with a Word which is (o
clofely conneded in Grammar with the Word follow-
ing, that it requires a continued Voice to unite them ;
therefore an Adjedive ought fcarce ever to be divided
from its Subftantive ; yet may I venture to fay Miltm
has done it too often ? As Book VIII. Line 5, 6, iii
two Verfes together,
TP7?at Tkanks fufficienty or tvhat Recomfeme
Equal have I to render theey divine
Hijiorian ?
And in Book IX. Line 44.
• unlefs an Age too Jat-e^ or cold
Climaiey or Years d<mp my intended JVmg.
Book VII. Line 373. fpeaking of the Sun,
Jnrcejied with hright Rays, focond to run
His Longitude tJni' Heaven^s high Road : the grey
Dawn cnd the Pleiadcs lefore him datiCd,-
It muft be confefs'd, where fomc important Adjedlivc
of two or more Syllables follows the Subftantive, it
may be much better omitted, as Book VII. Line 194,
Girt with Omnipotence, zvith Radiance crowiCd
Of Majejly divine^ Sapience and Love
Jmm.enjey and all his Father in him-Jhdne.
And Book IV. Line 844.
Sofpake the ChenSy andhis grave Rebtikey
Sevcre in youtJful Beauty^ addcd Gracs
hvincille, P 5 W!itTc
3 IX MifeellaneousThoughis^
Where the Adjedlive has any thing dependent upon it, .
then it may be very elegantly divided from the Sub-
ftantive, and begin a new Line, as in the midmoft of .
the three laft cited, Severe inyouthful Beauty. .
Mihon has alfo fometimes feparated other Words at;
the End of a Line, which Nature, and Grammar, .
and Mufick feem to unite too nearly for fuch a Sepa- -
ration 5 as Book IV. Line 25.
Nozv Confcience wah^ the bitter Memory
Of what he was^ what is, and what mufl he
Worfi y ofworfe Deedj worfe fuffering mufl enfiu^
Book.Vin. Line 419.
— • --w — — Noneed that thou.. ^
ShouId'Ji Propagate^ already Infinite.
^Biook VI. Line 452.
— — . — — yet har^.i
For Gods, and too unequal JVorkwefind, _
Again, /^. 462. ,
ButPain isperfe^ Mife^Ji the worjl ;
Of Evils.
A N D you may find a Number of Inftances of this-c
Kind in this great Poet, wiiereby he has fometimes .
reduced his Verfe toO much into a Profaick Form. .
Whether this was Negligence or Defign in the Poet, ,
is hard to fay ; but 'tis evident that by this unreafona-
We Run of the Seufe out of one Line Into another,
and by his too frequent .avoiding not only Colons and .
PerJGdSy
i« pRoSE and Verse. 3^3^
Periods, but even Convna^s at the End of the Line, it
becomes hardly poffible for the Ear to diftinguifh ali ■
thc Ends and Beginnings of his Verfes j nor is the '
Reader able to obferve fuch Accents and fuch Paufes •
as may give and maintain fufficient Diftindion. Now
if the Beginnihg and Ending of every Verfe is not di-
flinguifh'd by the Hearer, it difrers too little from a
fort of Poetieal Profe,
LXXIIL
ji dying Worldy and a durable Heaven.
VjT/OULD one think it pofTible for the Sons ■
and Daughters of Adam^ who fee all Things
round them upon the Face of the Earth in perifliing and -■
dying Circumflances, to fpeak and adl, and hve as •
tho' they fhould never die ? The ^^^(?/^Z'/(? World with-'-
all its Beauties feems to pafs under a fpreading Death ■
every Year j the Glory of the Field, the Forcfl, ancl
the Garden perifli. Aidmal Nature is born to die and •
mingle with its original Dufl ; not the Strength of'
Beafls, the Oxe, or tlic Lyon, can refifl their Fate >
nor the Fowl of the fwiftcfl Wing efcape it j nor can
the Nations of Infeds hide from it in their dark Holes
and Caverns, where they feck to prolong tiieir littlc Be-
ings, and keep the vital Atoms together through tbi« •
chAns^inor
3 14 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
clianging Seafcns. Our own Flefh and Blood is
much of the fame Make, 'tis borrow'd from the
fame Materials as theirs, it has a fimilar Compo-
fition, and Sinhas mingled many more Difeafes in our
Frame, than are known to the ve^etable or brutal
Kinds. We fee our Anceftors go befpre us to the
Grave, and yet we live as tho' we (hould never fol-
low them. We behold our Neighbours carried away
from the midft of us daily to their Beds of Earth, and
yet we are as thoughtlefs of this awflil and important
Hour, as tho' our own Turn would never come. Let
us furvey Mankind a little : How are all their Tribes
e;Tiploy'd ? What is the Grand Bufinefs of Life ?
Are not all their Powers of Flefh and Mind devoted
to the Purpofes of this poor fhort mortal Period, as
tho' there were nothing to fucceed it ? And-yet if we
ask thofe who dwell around us in our Nation, Do
you not belie^e a Heaven and an Etcrnity of Happi-
nefs for thofe who feek it fincerely, and labour for it ?
They confefs this Divine Truth by the Force of Rea-
fon and Confcience, and by the Light of Scripturc ;
but they forget it in a few Moments, and return ta
their Follies again, and v/ith a greedy and inceflant
Delire they repeat the Purfuit of perifhing Vani-
ties.
O that we could biit keep ourfelves awake a-while
from the intoxicating Pleafuresand Cares of this Life,
and fhake ofFall thefe Golden Dreams that perpetually
iuircund our Farxy ! wefhculd then furely employ our
Bobler
nobkr Powers to a diviner Purpofe : If we did but
dwell a little with a Fixation of Thought upon thc
Scenes of Death all around us here on Earth, and if
we now and then furvey'd the vifible Heavens, therr
Bri2;htnefs and their Duration, we might perhnps be
put in mind of thofe momcntous Truths which might
direCl our Conduca, might wean us from our Fond-
nefs of thefe fenfible and perifhing Trifles, and ani-
mate us in good earneft to purfue the durable Glories
of Heaven. A Walk through a Church-yard by Sun
or Star-light, would afFord fuch a Meditation as this.
A L L born on Earth muft die. DeftruAion reigns
Round thc whole Globe, and changes all its Scenes.
Time brufties oftour Livcs with fweeping Wing :
But Heavcn defies its Power. There Angels fmg
Immortal. To that World direil thy Sight,
My Soul, ethereal-born, and thither aim thy Flight ;
There Virtue finds Reward ; eternal Joy,
Unknown on Earth, fhall the full Soul emplor.
Tliis Glebe of Death we tread, thefe fliining Skia<;,
Hold out the moral Leftbns toour Eyes.
The Sun ftill travels his illuftrious Round,
While Ages bury Ages under Ground :
While Heroes fink forgotten in their Urns,
Still Phofphor* glitters, and ftill Sirius* burns.
Light reigns thro' Worlds above, and Life with all her
Yet Man lies groveling on the Earth, [Springs ;
The Soul forgets its heavenly Birth,
Nor mourns her Exilc thence, nor homeward tries het
[Wings,
* 77jc Morning-Star W/-^v Dog-Star.
2i6 Mtfcellaneous Thoughts,
Thus far with regard to the Bulk of Mankind,
whofe Souls are immeifed in Flefh and Blood, who
mind none but earthly Things, whofe God is this
World, and whofe End is Deftru(Sion : But 'tis a
melancholy Thing alfo to confider, that where a di-
vine Ray from above has penetrated the Heart, has
begun to operate a heavenly Temper, and to kirulle a
new Life in the Soul, and fet it a breathing after
eternal Things ; 'tis flill afliamed to make this new
Life appear, and this divine Ray difcover itfelf ;
'tis afhamed tfe fliine hke a Son of God in fuch a dark
and vicious World, amongfl: Men of degenerate
Minds, who have an Averfion to all that is holy and
heavenly. We would fain be always in the Mode, and
are afraid to be look'd at in the Drefs of Piety among
Thoufands whofe Negledl of God have flamp'd the Fa-
ftiion. Are there not feveral fuch Chrijliam amongfl:
us who dare not open their Lips in the Language of
Paradlfe, nor let the World know they belong to Hea-
ven, till Death and the invifible State are brought near
them, and fet in full View by fome fevere Sicknefs or
fome terrible Accident which threaten their Removal
hence ? 'Tis a near View of the Grave and Eternity,
that fubdues all other Paffions into Devotion, that
makes them begin to fpeak and a6i publickly like the
Children of God, and gives them a facred Fortitude,
a blefled Superiority of Soul over all their foolifli Fearsj
jiud all the Reproaches of flnful Men.
.I..WH£N
tn
pROSE <7;/^ Verse. 327
I.
TT7 H EN Death and everlafting Thing^;
' ' Approach and flrike the Sight,
The Soul unfolds itfelf, and brings
Its hidden Thoughts to Light. .
II. .
The filent .Chriftian fpeaks for God,
With Courage owns his Name,
And fpreads the Saviour's Grace abroad ;
The Zeal fubdues theShame..
III.
Lbrd, fhall my Soul again conceal -
Her Faith, if Death retire r
Shall Shame fubdue the lively Zeal, ,
Aiid quench th' ethereal Fire ?
IV. .
O may my Thoughts for ever keep
The Grave and Hcaven in view, ^
Left if my Zeal and Courage ileep,
My Lips grow filent too. !
tXXIV.
5^8 Mifcellatieous Thoughts^
LXXIV.
The Revuards of P o E s y.
Damon, Thalia, Urania.
D A M O N.
■\yrUSE, 'tis enough that in thy Fairy Bow'rs
My Youth has loft a thoufand fprightly Hours,
Attending thy Vagaries, in Purfuit
Of painted Blofroms or enchanted Fruit :
Forbear to teize my riper Age : 'Tis hard
To be a Slave fo long, and find fo fmall Reward.
Thal I a.
M A N, 'tis enough that in the Books of Fame, >
On brazen Leaves the Mufe fhall write thy Nanie, ^
Illuftrious as her own, and make thy Years the fame.^
Fame with her filver Trump (hall fpread the Sound
Of Damon's Verfe, wide as the diftant Bound
0( Britijh Empire, orthe World's vaft Round.
I fee, I fee from far the falling Oars,
And fl}ing Salls that bear to JFeJl.rn Shores
Thy {hining Name ; it (hoots from Sea to Sea ;
P^nvy purfues, but faints amidft the Way.
In Vifion my prophetic Tube defcries 7
Behind five Hundred Years new Ages rife, ^
Who read tby Works with Rapture in their Eyes. ^
Citles
tn Prose ^WVerse. 52,9
Cities unbuilt fhall blefs the Lyric Bard,
0 glorious Memory ! O immenfe Reward !
Da m o n.
A H flattering Mufe ! how fruitlefs and how fair
Thefe vifionary Scenes and founding Air ?
Fruitlefs and ^'ain to me ! Can noify Breath,
Or Fame*^s loud Trumpct reach the Courts of Death?
1 ihall be ftretchM upon my Earthy Bed,
Unthinkmg Duft, nor know the Honours paid
To my furviving Song. ThaHa^ fay,
Have I no more to hope ? Haft thou no nxore to pay ?
T H A L I A.
S A y, what had liorace^ what had Homer raorc,
My favourite Sons, wiiom Men almoft adore,
And Youth in learned Ranks for ever fings,
While perii}i'd Heroes and forgotten Kings
Have loft their Names? 'Tis foveraign Wit hasbought
This deathlefsGIory : This the Wife have thought
Prodigious Recompence. .— -— —
D A M o N.
Prodigious Fools,
To think the Hum and Buz of paltry Schools,
And aukward Tones of Boys are Prizes meet
For Ruman Harmony and Grecian Wit !
Rifc from thy long Repofe, old Homa-'s Ghofl !
Horace arife ! Are thefe the Palms you boaft
For your victorious Verfe? Great Poets, tell,
Can Eccho's of a Name reward you well
For
330 Mlfcellaneous Th oughts'^
For Labours fo fublime ? Or have you found
Praife make your Slumbers fweeter in the Ground?"
Thalia. *■
Y E s, thclr fweet Slumbers, guaixled by my Winj,
Are luird and foften'd by th'' eternal Spring
Of btibbling PraifesUom th' Amiati Hill,
Whofe branching Streams divide a filverRill
To every kindred Urn : And thine fliall fliare
TheCe ptirling Bkffings under hallowM Air :
The Pceti Dresms in Death are iTill the Mufe's Care."^
D A M o N.
O NC E, thou fair Tempter cf my heedlefs Youth,
Once and by Chance thy Tropes have hit the Truth»
Praife is but empty //;>, a purii/ig Stream :
Pcets are paid with Bubbles m a Dream,
Haft thou no Songs to entertain thy Dead ?
No Phantom-Lights to glimmer round my Shade ?
T H A L I A.
B E L I E V E me, Mortal, where thy Relicks fleep^
My Nightingales fliall tunefiil Vigils keep,
And chear thy filentTomb: The Glow-worm fliin»-
With Evening Lamp, to mark which Earth is thine :
While Midnight Fairies tripping round thy Bed,
Colledl a Moon-beam Glory for thy Head.
Fair Hyacinths thy Hillock fliall adorn,
And living Ivy creep about thy Urn :
SweetVioletsfcenttheGround j whileLaurds throw^
Thcir leafy Shade o're the green Turf below, /
And borrow Lafe from Thee to crown fome Prophet's r
[Brow. J
D A M o K^
'
in P R o s E and Verse. 331
D A MON.
M u s E, th)' laft Bleflings fink below the firft ; ^
Ah wretched Trifier ! To array my Duft rjuft [>
In thy green flow'ry Forms, and think the Payment^
Poor is my Gain fliould Nations join to praife j
And now muft chirping Birds reward my Lays ?
What ! fhall the Travels of my Soul be paid
With Glow-worm Light^ and v/ith a Leafy Shadey.
Violets and creepf/g Ivys F Is this AIl
The Mufe can promife, or the Poet call
His glorious Hope and Joy ? —
Are thcfe the Honours of xhy favourite Sm,
To havetheir Flefti, their Limbs, their mouldringBoneo
Fatten the Glebe to make a L(:urel grow,
Which the foul Carcafs of a Dog might do,
Or any vile Manure ? Away, be gone ;
Tempt me no more : I now renounce thy Throne ;
My Indignation fwells. Here, fetch me Fire,
Bring me my Odes, the Labours of the Lyre ;
I doom them all to Afhes. -—
Ur A N I A.
Rash Man, reftrain thy Wrath, thefeOdesarerainci.,
Small is thy Right in Gifts fo much divine.
Was it thy Skill that to a Saviour's Name ^
Strung David's Harp, and drew th' illuftrious ThemeC
From fmoaking Altars and a bleeding Lamb ? ' S
Who form'd thy founding ShcII? who fix'd the Strlngs,.
Or taught thy Hand to play eternal Things ?
Was't not my Aid that rais'd thy Notcs- fo high ?
And.they muft live till Time.and Nature die, ,
Here
3321 MifcelUneous Thoughts^
Here Heaven and Vlrtue reign : Here Joy and Love'^
Tune the retir'd Devotion of the Grove, y.
And train up Mortals for the Thrones above. N
Sinners fliall ftart, and flruck with Dread divine
Shrink from the Vengeance of fonie flaming Line,
Shall melt in trickling Woes for P'ollies paft j.
Yet all amidfl: their piercing Sorrows tafte
The Swcets of pious Hope : Emnianuers Blood
FIows in the Verfe, and feals the Pardon good.
Salvation triumphs here, and heals the Smart
Of wounded Confcience and a breaklng Heart.
Youth fliall learnTemprance from thefehallow'd Stritins
Shall bind their PafTions in harmonious Chains j
And Virgins learn to love with cautious Fear,
Nor Virtue needs her Guard of Blufties here.
Matrons grown reverend in their filver Hairs,
SQOth the fad Memory of their anclent Cares
With thefe foft Hymns j while on theirtrembling Knce
Sits their young Offspring of the fourth Degree
With lift'ning Wonder, till thelr Infant-Tongue
Stammers and lifps, and learns th' immortal Song,
And lays up the fair Leflbn to repeat
To the fourth diftant Age, when fitting round their
[Feet.
Each Heaven-born Heart fhall chufea favouriteOde
To bear their Morning-Homage to their God,
And pay their Nightly Vows. Thefe facred Themes
Infpire the Pillow with ethereal Dreams ;
And oft amidft the Burdens of the Day
Sorae devout Couplet wings the Soul away,
For-
m Prose and Verse. 353
Forgctful of this Globe : Adieu, tlie Cares 'l
Of mortal Lifc I Adieu, the Sins, tl^e Snares ! >
She tallcs with Angels and walks o're the Stars, j
Amidft tli' exalted Rapturcs of the Lyre, ^
0're-wheh-n'd with BHfs, fliall aged Saints expire, >
And mix their Notes atonce with fomeccleftial Choir.^
D A M o N.
What holy Sounds arethefe ? WhatStrainsdivine ?
Is it thy Voice, O bleft f/r^/w, thine ?
Enough : I claim no more. My Toils are paid,
My Midnight Lamp, and my^o're-labour'd Head,
My early Sighs for thy propitious Powcr,
And my wing'd Zeal to feize the Lyric Hour :
Thy Words reward them all. And when I die,
May the Great Ruler of the rolling Sky /
Give thy Predictions Birth, with BleiTings from hisT
I lay my Flefli to refl:, with Heart refign'd [Eye. ^
And fmiling Hope. Arifc, my deathlefs Mind,
Afcend, v/here all the blifsful Paflions flow "^
In fweeter Numbers : And let Mortals know, ^
Urania leaves thefe Odes to chear their TolIs below. S
LXXV
554 Mijcellaneous Tlooughts^
LXXV
A Moral Argument to prove the Ka-
tural Immortality ofthe S o u l.
'T^ H E great God has manifefted aftonifliing Wif-
dom in the Works of his Creation, contriving,
'forming and endowing every Creature with Powers and
Properties faitable to tbe ^arious Purpofes of its de-
fign'd Exiftence, and of his own Government.
G o D has given to his Creature Man, an Under-
llanding and Will, and various Powers whereby he is
caoable of knowing, loving, and ferving his Maker ;
hy thefe fiime Powers he alfo becomes capable ef
xiifhonouring, afFronting and blafpheming him.
M A N is form'd alfo with a Power or Capacity of
receiving Recompences according to his Work, /. e.
Pleafure and Happinefs, according to his Obedience,
or Punifhment and Mifery if he difobey : And the
great God, as a righteous Governor of the World, has
thought fit to affign Happinefs to Virtue, and Mifery
to Vice, as a Reward or Recompence of good or cvil
A£lions,
Mak
in Trose and Verse. 335"
M A N is alfo created with a Power to deflroy hig
own animal Life, as well as the animal Life of his
Fellow Creatures.
N o w if a Man be never fo plous, and has no fur-
viving Spirit, no confcious Pcwcr remaining after this
animal Life be deftroy'd, God cannot certainly re-
ward him according to the Courfe of Nature, becaufe a
wicked Man may put a fpeedy End to the a^iimal
Life of the Righteous, by Sword or Club, and thus J:e
may infolently forbid or prevent all God's rewarding
Goodnefs and Juftice, with regard to that righteous
Man.
Or if a Man be never fo viclous, if hc blafpheme
and infult his Maker with never fo much Indignity,
and commit all Outrages poflible againft his Neigh-
bours, yet God cannot punifti bim for fuch aggrava-
ting Guilt, acco ding to the Courfe of Nature, if he has
no furviving Spirit, no confcious Power remaining be-
yond this anlmal Life ; for by the Sword, Halter or
Poifon, he may put a fpeedy End to his own animal
Life, and to all his Confcioufnefs and Being, and to
all Power of fuffering Punifhment.
B u T furely the All-wife God would never form
Creatures of fuch a Nature and with fuch Powers, as
that they might infolently prevcnt his governing Ju-
ftice from diftributing Rewards and Puniftiments ac-
cording to their Works i he would never make a
Creaturc
336 Mifcellaneous Tboughts,
Creature capable of breaking his Laws and infulting
his Authority, and then defying his Maker to punifh
him ; a Creature who might do Outragc to his Crea-
tor, and yet have Powcr to «fcape beyond the Rcach
of his avenging Hand. This would bc fucli a Piece of
Condudt as would tcmpt one to fufpe<3: great Weak-
refs in the Creator and Governor of the World ;
which God forbid.
P E R H A p s it may be faid here, that God can
find a Way to reward or punifli, by raifing his Crea-
tures again from the Dead to a more iirm and durable
Life.
To this I anfwer two Ways.
Firji^ I F the thinking Spirit in Man, or thc con-
fcious Principle, be intirely extinguifh'd at the Death
of the Body, the Refurre<5lion of Man to a new Con-
fcioufnefs, is the Creation of a new confcious Being,
and^ it is not the fame confcious Being wliich once
mcrited Reward or Punifhment ; and where would bc
the Juftice of fuch Punifhm-ents or Rewards ? 'Tis
poflible indeed, that Almighty Powcr might make a
New confcious Being which fhould fuppofe itfelf to
remember Things done in a former State, before it
had any Exiftence ; but this would be properly a falfe
Apprehenfion, an Error, and not real Memory of
what was done before, and would lay no juft Founda-
tion for the Rccompences of Vicc or Virtue.
Secondlyy
//7. T R o s E and Y e r s k. 337
Secoudly^ T h i s vcry Refurredtion mufi be a Mi-
Tacle, a fupernatural Exercife. of divine Power, in
"Contradidtion to the Laws of Nature, and not ac-
cording to the Courfe of Nature. Novv is it not hard
to fay, and very unreafonableto fuppofe, that God has
fo co;itrrv'd tlie Nature of his Creature Man, that
tho* he be capaLle of high Degree?^ pf ^ihue, pr
of mofl: infolent and horrid Vices, j^et rucorditigto il)e
'Cmirfc :f Nature he cannot efFccluall)- and certainly re-
'ward or punifh him ; or that the wife Creator and
rigliteous Governor of the Univerfe cannot effeclually
and certalhly diftribute the Recocpences bf Virtue and
Vice without a Miracle ?
U p o y the Whole, doth it not evidently follow
from this Argument, that fmce God is a wife Creator
and Governor of ths World, fmce Man is capabie 0?
voluntary Vic-e ot Virtue, and confequently of deierv-
ing Rewards or Punifliments, there is, and there fliufl-
■be fome living confcious Principle in Man which may
be natiiraUy capahle of Rewards and Punifhments, an-
fwerable to h« Behaviour ? That fhere is a Soul irt
Man which furvives his animal Life, and is Lnmortal,
Avhich cannot put an End to its ov/n Life and Con-
fcioufncfs, nor to the Life and Confcioufnefs of it-;
fellow Souls ? And by this natural Immortality of tJic
Soul it comes to pafs, that it is not in the Powef of a
wicked Man to prevent thc Rewards of the Righteou%
nor to convey hirafelf out of the Reach of his r^Ia-
ker's Vengeance.
J38 Mlfcellaneous Thoughts,
A N D may it not be hence inferrM in theyfr/?Place,
that the Soul of Man is fo immortal, that it is not in
the Power of any mere Creature to kill it ? For it
doth not feem fit that the great Lord of the Univerfe
fhould give the Prerogative of Rewards and Puniih-
ments fo £ir out of his own Hand, as to put it intirely
into the Power of a Creature, to defraud the Righte-
ous of their Rcward, or fecure the Wicked from due
"Punifliment. It is fit that God only who gave Life
and Being, and Confcioufnefs to the Soul, fhould be
ablc to dcftroy it, or take away its Confciou&wfs, or
/nake it ceafe to be.
M A Y we not alfo infer yet farther, in thc fecond
Place, that there is no fuch thing as the Sleep of the
Soul j or at leaft that neither the Soul itfelf, nor any
other Creature can put thc Soul into a fleeping State ?
For this is a State without Perception or Confciouf-
nefs ; and if this could be done, then tlie defignM Re-
wards and Puniftiments of divine Juftice might be as
eSeftually difappointcd by Creatures, as if they could
kiU or annihilate the Soul.
P E R H A p s you will here fay alfo that thc SouJ
may be awakened again by Divine Power to receive
Puniftiments or Rewards. To this I anfwer, that if
jthe Soul is laid to Sleep, or finks into an infcnfi-
He State when the animal Body dies, will it ever a-
wake again of itfelf naturally ;o be punifh'd or rc-
warded ;
/V/ Prose and Verse. 33^
warded j or can any Creature awaken it ? If not, •
then God alone, who works fupernaturaUy, can a-
waken it : And thus in thc Order of Nature there \%
no Capacity in this Soul to be punifh'd or rewarded»
nor can it be done without a Miracle.
I T H I N K. therefore we may draw this Conclu^
fion, {viz.) that every intelligent Being, as it is made
capable of Virtue and Vice, of Rewards and Puniih-
ments, fo it muft neceflarily be made immortal in its
own Nature, and hath ftxch an eflential and perpetual
Confcioufnefs belonging to it, as is not in the Power
of Creatures either to ftupify or to deftroy, leaft the
Recompences of Vice andVirtue be wrefted out of the
Hands of God, as the God of Nature, the wife
Creator, and the righteous Governor of ali intelligent
Creatures.
A N D may wc not draw a third Inference alfo,
(wz.) that the mere Death of the Body is not the
only Punifhment of the Sin of Man againft the God
of Nature, and againft the Natural Law ; for then
the worft of Criminals, by a Dofe of Opiura, or a
Halter, might finifli his Punifliment at once, he might
convey himfelf away from the Reach of Puniftiing
Juftice, and the Crimes of Men could not be punifh-
ed in Proportion to their Aggravations ? 'Tis the Im-
mortality of the Soul that lays the Foundation of diffe-
rent Degrees of Punifhment according to Crimes.
Q.? After
340" Mifcellaneous ThoughtSy
A F T E R all, perhaps fome Perfons may raifc an-
ether Objc^ion againft niy Argument, (viz.) if there
&e fixh fufficient Provifion in the vcry Nature of Man
after Death, to recelve the due Rewards of Virtue or
Vice in his imraortal Part, or his SouT,' what Necef-
fity is ihere of a Refurredlon of the Body ? And yet
we find that in the New Teftament, where the invi-
fible Wcrld and future State of Rewards and Punifti-
jr.ents is moft particularly difcovered, the holy Wri-
ters generally reprefent thofe Rev/ards and Puniihrnents
as Cdnfequents of th is Refuri^cdtioii.
Tb thi^ riliihK^there is a full Anfiver given in tlie.
lift Pages of a late EJfay towards the Proof of a Separate
State of Souh., to which I refer the Reader. But in
this -Place T think it fufficient' to fay, thafthe Soul
only is tht Moral Jgent, and the God cf Nature cz.h
effedualiy rc^-ard or punifh the Virtues or the
Vides 6f Man in his immortal Paft, or his Soul^
which naturaHy furvives the Body ; but the God of
Grace having introduced a Gofpel for the RecdVeTy of
finful Mankind froin Ruin, whereby the Refurre6tIon
of thfe Body is promifed to thofe who comply with it^
for.an' Iricreafe of Happinefs, he^thought it proper aT-
ib and juft that the Rejed^ion- of this Gofpel, or the
«tter Impenitence of Men, ihould be puni{h'd with a
Aefurreclion of the Body, for an Increafe of Mifery.
Isls tlie Gofpel only whlch introduces the Refurre£tion
of the Body ; the Original Law of God knows no-
thing of it. As by Man, i. e. Adam, came in Death^
h pROSBOffd VeKSE. 341
Ja by Matty i. e. Chrift, xame in -the Refurre^ion of the
Dead, I Cor. xv. 21.
A N D thence may I not take occaflon to infer, that
the Gofpel or the Covenant of Grace, which is found-
ed in the Undertaking of Chrijly hath been fome way
or other made known to all Mankind, at leaft by
fome obfcure and general Notices of it ; and that the
great God doth aftually deal with all Men now upon
Terms of Grace, from thisvery Argument, be-
czMk all Mankind are to be raifed againfrom tbe.Dead,
whohaue doneGoodor Evily John v. 28. 29. Whcrea»
thoie who never fmned againft a Gofpel, or againft
the Grace or Mercy of God, but only againft God as
the God of Naturey would perhaps only he expofed to
fuch a Sentence as the Light of Nature raight find
out, or as might ba executed accordi?jg to the Courfe of
Naturey without theMiracle of a Refurre<ftion, /. e. by
the Death of tlie Body, and tlie Puniflunent of the
furviving Spirit in a feparate State.
I F this laft Inference fhould be found to run coun-
ter io the Senfe of any one Text of Scripture, I re-
nounce it upon the Spot : But if by venturing to ftep
out of the common Track of the Schools, we may
iind any little Beam of Light ftied upon the Conduft
of God toward Man, and be thereby enabled the bet-
ter to vindlcate the Wifdom and Righteoufnefs of the
God of Nature and the God of Grace ] let not that
little Beam be quenched, merely becaufe it has not the
Support of vulgar Opinion, nor been «onfecrated by
Creeds or Couacil?,
Q, 5 LXXVI
$^% Mifceltaneous Theughts,
.: . ..•»<■.; ; .UV>vV.
■ ■ .1 I 1 ■-■
■ '•'■ "^ ;i '■' '.\ ,-■■■' «.'<
LXXVI.
. . ; Xhree M<i^eru A b stj r Di i.t i;E s^ -. . . :
ivr i siOiCix-^^A \\x i.x\ ?! if':^':: .: -Ijo-i boP lE»''^
OENSE, Confcioufnefs and Rcafon are<. threexjST
' the chief Principles or Mediums 6f our Knbw-?
ledgeof'Thing?. This, I fuppofe wiU beacknow-
Jedged by Men of all Religions,- and of none. 5^«/^
infornis us chiefly of the Things that arc witl>out us,
even all that we know by Sight or. PJeariug, by Smeil,
U^fte^ or; Fxehng. Gonfcioufiiefs. acquatnts .\xt with a.U
iha* pafles within us, and particulai-ly the I Jeas we.
"ime^in our Mind, the Inclinatlon of our Heatts,. the
Gonfent, the. Choice or any Aftion 6f our Wilb;
hnd. then Reafon affijres us of the.Truth of a Conclu-t
3ioa-which,^^ evidently derived from other Propcjfitions
•vahicfi \sie..know to be. true before. Now-the^ Df^j,
^^Q^P.apijh-^ and the Fatalijii anjdng them dp really re-
ADunce all thefe;,they run on-blindly and refolutely
in.; tKei-rv Opinions, and maintain fevcral Articlesof
tiieir. own Belief, in direft Contradiclion to thefe
three. Principles of Knowledge, how mi;ch. foe\'er
th&y may profefe to he led by thenn.
'^^ ;T^he P^Hais^^T^ii^Jth^t^ m'alT tlie \^^.
jftauces o'f common Life he believes the Didates of-hfs"
Sen/fs\ about.TKings '. -whrch arc' neat tb inrai, 'and
.wiiicll>be hath all pfoper. Advan^ges toexafnin?. ; ' b»ut
i<i.the Bufjncf^ o^" Tirinilibpsuiiathn Ixe be^s .yovir Ex-
cufe, for hc-.beiifev€s.a Piece of Bread to be real Flefh
^d Blood,. and; gives the. Lye groflyuah'd.«bftinately
to his Eye-fight and his Fcelmg, his Smell and hra
Tafte-atonce, a^nd.hi&^eligioa requires himiwcon-*
Uadiclall his.^Senfcs.^n:; jnr t asd br .
-a . ;. ;.i.. ,,■. .. ■;. ;r,:: . r. .' ■■ . . y. ^ '■ .'.-] .
'- Craiifeyy^ Sa-; Man . of tWs Fx^ofeiBon, believes the
fiefurrcftion- or. the Body of C^J7/i from the Dcad,
ajid confeflcs that it could not !>e known nor proved
witliout giving Credit to our Senfes, our Seeing and
Eeelingi and yet he.rcnounces jtheDielatesTof thefe
Senfes utterly, when theytell him that the Bread of
the, Sacrament is. net tJie Body of tlie rifen 5a\iour !
And fhus he-chufes to dvcrthro\y the Foundation on
which he believes the Do<5trine of the Refurrecllon of
Cbrijl, (which Doctrine is tlie Foundation of all his
Ckrijliar.ity) rather tlian beheve what his Senfes tcU
Jiim, wheh tfiey afture him the Body of Ckrijl is not
a Wafer-Caice. .i;A^onftrous Victory and Dominion
of tiie Church of Rdme over all the Powers of Senfe
ai>d Re^foiilat orjce, and the, \Gxy Principles of qv.s
Faith !
I N the next Placa Uylander, a young FatcUJ}^ will
acknowledge in general, that tho' he cannot afient to
\ixy of the Religions of Men, nor b^lieve aVVorJ^of
Yflm thfypreach aboutVicc and Viitue, a Hcavenand
a. Hc!l,
3 44 Mtfcellaneous ThoughtT^
a Hell, yti he believes what he himfdffieh^ and what
he vi confcious of vixx^c^wi himfelf. But if you ask him
prefently, Wliether Man be a free Creature ? Whe-
cher he himfelf hath a Liberty of Choice in any Mo-
tion of his Will, or in any Adtion of his Life ? he
denies it. No ; he is neceflarily moved by a Train of
other Caufes to every particular Volition and A(Elion,
and has not, nor ever had any free Choice. Aslt
him, Whether he is not confcious in himfelf, that he
can walk or ftand ftill, rife or fit, move his Finger to
the North or to the South ? No, he can do none of
thefe i he is but a mere Machine, a6led by certain in-
vifible Springs j that when two Things are ofFered
him, he cannot chufe or refufe this or that, but is ne-
ceflarily impelJ'd to every thing that he thinks, or
wills, or a£ts. * Enquire of him yet further, when
he ihuns the Church, when he dwells at the Tavern
till Midnight, when he feeks out the Partners of his
Vices, and purfues forbidden Pleafures, whether he
does not feel his own Self, or his own inward Powers,
chuling and afting all this with Freedom ? He will
own that 'he feems to chufe and a<£t thefe Things, but
ftill perfifts in diredt Contradi6i:ion to his own Feeiing
and Confcioufnefs, that '«is God ads all this in him
and by him ; and while he feels himfef fo wilful and
vile a Criminal, blafphemes the Bkjed God^ and makes
him the Autlwr of all his Crimes,
• See the trueMbertf cfChoice exphined and proved in a
iate Eflay on the Frceddm of Will in God and Man.
CON-
m pRG^E ^z;/^Ve. RSE. 345"
C o N T R A R Y to all the Di^ates of his Confci-
cnce, he affirms there is no Virtue or Vice, no fuch
Things as good or evil Aclions in a moral Senfe ; and
eonfequently that G"^^ hath provided iio Heaven cr
Hs^ll, no Rewards or Punifhments for aay thing which
is done by us in tliis Life ; for whatfoever we fecm to
do, it is all really efFe£ted by the Will of God putting
the Train of Caufes in- Motion at firft, and none
of us could e\ er acl othefwife than v.e do : And
yct after all this mecha,nical Acccamt of themfdves,
and tiys Denial oj all Freedom, thef?- Men cf
Matter end Motion ha\-e the Impudence, in oppo-:
fition to conimon Senfe, Reafon and Grammar, to
abufe Language fo far as to call themfelves /)w-
Thinkcrs. Strange and prodigious ! that Men fbould
deny what they feel continually in themfelves, and
^v.hat they praitice.ten times in aithour, toigratify.a
HumoHr, and fupport a mofl: abfurd Opinion,, wjjici^
takes away all Virtue, Order and Peace from this
WiorlUy and all.Hope and Happinefs frora the ne:!^t ! ,
'■''"Tke T^CTVi Sort df Men of this odd Gbmpofitlon,
iiVe thd DdJIs. ^Jp/fui profeffes he is a Friend tb Reafm
ahove all Things,' afhdhe is led by nothin| fo riiugh as
"k^afln\ \&\i-'^^]^-aJ^tth2.X he belleyWfhereis a God
\vh'o rriade, and Who governs all Yhings,.'that he is
bound to horiouf thikGbd, arid obey his Will ; that
he mufl make it iiis Bufinefs to love God and hiii.
Neighbour ; that tl^.ere is an etcrnal Diffcrcncc be-
tAveen- Vicel arid Virtue>.; . thst cMan w an intelUgcnt
aed. free Agenti 'Riid \>j.R6afm>\k\% cojiivlnced ;that
Uiere
34^ Mifcellaneous Thoughts^
there are Rewards and Punifhments provided for Man
in a future State, according to his Behaviour here. He^
believes alfo by the Force of Reafon^ according to an-
cient Hiftory, and thc fecure Conveyance of it by
Writing, that there was fuch a Man as yefui Chrifly ac
well as he believes there was fuch a Man as Juliui ^
Cafar^ and as he confefles this funm was a RDman
and a General, and fought many Battels, he cannot
but confefs by the fame Reafonings, that this Jefus
lived in Judea and Galilee j that he was the Son of »
Carpenter, and that he taught many excellent Rules-
about Vice and Virtue, and the Love of God and our
Neighbour ; and by the fame Exercife of his Reafon
on the Hiftorical Account of the FaiSls of paft Ages^
he is perfuaded that there were feveral Mcn of mean
Education and Circumftances who follow'd tbis Jfuiy
*nd without the help of Arms or Bribery, carried
his Do<Slrine afterward through the World, And yet
contrary to all Reafon this very Apifus believes, that
this obfcure young Man Jetu: of Nazarethy this Son
cf a Country Carpenter, who was brought up to his
Father's Trade, gave a better Sett of Rules for the
Honour of God, for the Love of our Neighbour, and
the Conduit of our Lives, than evcr any Philofopher
did in Greece or Rome^ and that he did all this without
human Literature, without any divine Afliftancej
without any Infpiration from God.
H E believes farther, contrary to all Reafon, that
his poor Carpenter had Art and Cunning cnough to
ici-
i« Prose <?«^ Verse. 347
impofe felfe Miracles on Thoufands of People in
Judea and GaBlee, and even in Jerufakm itfelf j that
he made them believe that he cured the BHnd, that he
gave Hearing to the Deaf, and Feet to the Lame,
that he hcard all manner of Difeafes, by his Word or
his Touch, and raifed feveral v/ho were dead to Life
again, virithout doing one real Miracle, or having any
cxtraordinary Power given him by God.
He believes yet farther ftill, and in Oppofition
to all the Principles of true Reafoning, that the Dif-
■ciples of this Jefm, poor illiterate Creatures and
Fifhermen as they were, except one Paul, who was a
Scholar ; I fay, he believes that thefe Men went
about the World, and perfuaded Mankind to believe
that this Jefus Chrijl arofe from the Dead after he had
been crucify'd and buried fome Days, and made Mul-
titudes of his own Countrymen and Strangers, Rich
and Poor, wife Men and Philofophers, and whole
Countries believe it, tho' there was not a Syllable of
Truth in it, fays he, nor was it poflible that it ftiould
be true. He believes yet again, that thefe fiUy Men
were fcmetimes Cheats and Impoflors, who pra<Slifed
the greateft Subtiltles and Artifice to deceive the
World, that fometimes they were wild Enthufiafls^ and
half raad with Devotion, tho' Reafon might aflure
him that Impofiure ?.nd Enthufiafm cannot long refide
together in the fame Breaft, but one will betray or de-
ftroy the other.
He
3 4 § MlfeellaneoHs Thoughp,
H E bditves on ftill that thefe Impoftors or Enthu*
fiafts (be they what they' will) engaged Mankirt<3
to receive all the Do(2:rines of this Jejui and his
Rehgion, by their Tricks of Art, or their Foole-
ries of honeft Zeal, ' beyond what any of the witeft
Men of the World with all tlieir Skill ^d Learn-
rag coitld ever iio in the hke Cafeii irtd .went oji iiic-
cefsfuUy to pjbpagate his' Doctrinej.and foretold it
/hould ftand and continue to the World's End,
withput any " extraordinar}'' Commiilion froin Hea-
ven, or Prefcnc^ of God with therii. Ke believed
alio very unrearonably, that fuch ji Baad pf Knavesy
To lie Xuppofes fhera genfrally.t^ be, carried 'on thia
Jmpoilure' with fuch Unaniiiiity and Faiihfulnerg
i.or many 'Years, e\'en tp tlic; End of their Lives,
that notanyone of ^them ever difcovered the Cheat,
tho' tiiey could expecl to get nothing by it herc
jn this World but Poyerty, Shajne, Perfecution,
jmprlfonments, Stripes, and a bloody DeatJi ;: and
in thc other "^Vorjd the Wratli of God for fuch
Knavcrv.
H I s Belief gocs furrhcr yet, contrary to all
reafonable Grpunds, for he believes tliefe Foliowers
9? . this 'j^fiu Chrifi^ by mere falfe Pretences to
iMiracles and Gifts of Tongues, fpread his Reh-
gion through tlie Nations, tho' he knows that
fhey appealed in a publick manner to whok
Societles of Men concernlng the Truth of thefc
Gifts conferr'd upon themfelves and other Chri-
ftians.
iu Prose and Verse. 349
ftians, anJ concerning this Power of Miracles
which dilplayM itfelf with fuch Evidence and Glory,
particularly in Corinth^ where St. Paul muft have bccn
conflited with Shame, and utterly confounded, if thefc
'J^hings had not bcen true, becaufe that was a City of
great Learning and Knowkdge ; and yet Apijhis cb-
ftinately believes ftill that neither thefe Men, nor
Pcul himfelf, nor any of their Followers ever wrought
one real Miracle, nor fpoke one Tongue but \\ hat
they learnt before in the common Way : And that
thcy fpread this Religion fo widely among the Na-
tions, and fo effl-ctually, -without any Commif-
fion or Help from God, tho' this Religion contain'd
in it Doctrines contrary to the Faftiion? and Cuftoms
of the World, to the Idolatrous Religions of tbe Na-
t'ons, to the vicious Inclinations of Mankind and
their corrupt Appctites and Paflions ; and tho' he cannot
but fee evidently that thefe ]\len and their Succeflbrs
in this Opinion have turned many Thoufands of Pcr-
fons to more Virtue and Piety than all the Philofo-
pb.ers couid do v.'ith all their Lcarning, yet he believcs
rtill that thefe Men had no divine Power attending
tiicm, nor any AfTiftance from Heavcn. In fiiort,
he believes contrary to all Reafon thefe Things,.
which ?.rc far harder to bcjieve than any of the
}\'culiar Articles of the Chnjlian Faith ; and \et
Apijlus pretcnds liC cannoC believe tliofe ArticiC.^,
lccaufe thcy do not carry Rcafon wlth thcm.
R I\I V
3jo M'ifielkneotis7hotights, &:c.
M Y God, deliver me from the blinduig and
ftupifying Prejudices of thefe Three Sorts of Men,
Avho contradi^t the plainefi: Evidences of Truth, and
to maintain their abfurd Pecuharities, renounce the
chief Springsofall our Knowledge j and let me be led
lioneftly and fmcerely by thefe Faculties of Senfation
aud Confcioufnefs which thou haft given me, in
Conjundlion and Harmony v;ith each other, and
under the Guard and Improvement of Right Reafon .
The Exercife of thefe Powers under thy holy In-
fluence will efFeduaJly brmg me to Faith in the Gof-
pel of my blefled Saviour, and in Compliance with
the Rules of that Gofpel I truft I fhall find eternal
Life. Jmen.
The ENT>.
B 0 0 K S
BOOK Spiblifljedby the fame Anthor:
I. T 10 R /E Lyrica : Poems chiefly of the Lyric
■^^ kind. In threc Book ; Sacred, i. To De-
votion and Piety. 2. To Virtue, Honour and
Friendfhip. 3. To the Memory of ,the Dead. The
Sixth Edition, corrected ; with the Author's Effigies.
II. Hymns md Spirltml Songs, in three Books.
I. Colle(Stcd from the Scriptures. 2. Compofed on
divine Subjecls. 3. Prepai^d for the Lord's Supper.
The Eleverith Edition.
III. J Guide to Prcyer : Or, A free, and rational
Account of the Gift, Grace, and Spirit of Pra}er ;
with plain Direflions how^ every Chriftian may at-
tain them. The Fifth Edition.
IV. Divine Songs^ attempted in eafy Language for
the Ufe of Children. The Eleventh Edition.
V. The Pfalms ofDavid, imitated in the Language
of the Nevi^ Teftament, and applied to tJie Ch-ifiian
State of Worfhip. The Eighth and Ninth Editions^ with
or without the Preface and Notes.
VI. Sermom on various Subjects., Divine and Moral,
in two Volumes ; with a facred Hymn annexed to
each Subje<3:. The Fifth Edition.
VII. Logick : Or, The Right Ufeof Reafon in the
Enquiry after Truth ; with a Variety of Rules to
guard againft Error, in the Affairs of Religion and
Human Life, as well as in the Sciences. The Fifth
Ed''tion, correded.
VIII. The Knovoledge of the Heavens and the Earth
made eafy : Or, The firlt Principles oi J/lronomy znA.
Gcography ; with the Ufe of Globes and Maps. The
Secoud Edition.
IX. ^ Defence againfi the Temptation of Sef-Mur-
tkr, Wherein the crimmal Nature and Guilt of it
are
^OOKS publijled by the fame Author.
are o'irp]ay'd. Together with fome Reflcclions on
ExceH) in ftrong Liqaors, Duelling, and other Piac-
tices akin to this hcinous Sin.
X. The Art of Reading and Writing EngUJh^ or
tl:ie chief Principles and Rules of pronouncing our
Mother-Tongue, both in Profe and Verfe ; with a
\^ariety of Initrudtlons fbr true Spelling. The Fcurth
Edition.
XI. Pray.rs compcfc\if:r ihe Uji of Children, fuited to
thcir difiei-ent Ages ani their various Occafions, toge-
ther \''x\\ Inftrivftions to Ycutii in the Duty of Praver;
drawn up by W ay of Qaefli on and Anfwer, and a fe-
rious Addrefs to them on that Subje6t. The pMrth
Editi:n.
XII. Aii Efjaj towards the Encouragement of Charity-
Schooh.
XIII. The Dofrrine cf the Paffions Explain^d atvi hn-
prov'd : Or a brief and comprehenfive Scheme of the
natural Aftcctions of Mankind, attempted in a plain
and eafv' ivlechod ; with an Account of their Namc>,
Nature, Ap^^-^earances, EfFects, and different Ufes in
Hum^n Lite : To which are fubioin'd, moral and
diviiie Rules for the Regulation or Government of
them. The Second Edition, correcle^.
Nozv in the Prefsy by thtfame Aitthor.
PhVofophical Ejjays cn varisus Subjccls^ viz, Space,
Subftancc, Body, Spirit, the Operations of the Soul
in Union with the Body, inniite Ideas, peqietual Con-
fcioafnefs, Piace and Motion of Spirits, the Departing
Soul, the RefurrecTtion of the Body, the ProJudion
and Operation of Piants and Animals ; v/ith fome Rc-
marks on Mr. Li?r.^'s Eftay on the Human Underftand-
ing. To vvhich is fubjoin'd, a bricf Scheme of Onto-
logy ; br, the Science of Being in gencral, wich its
Aff;ctions. '' The Secsnd EditioK,
0
I
BX
5200 Watts, I
V3 Reliquiee Juveniles.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY